《Bi The Way》 Chapter 1: Maybe Sunburned and sandy, 14-year-old Rodney Thompson trudged up the driveway after a day at the beach with his friends, only to be confronted by an unwelcome sight: a "For Sale" sign planted firmly in their front lawn. Dumbfounded, he burst through the front door and found his mom, Sasha, talking to a sharply dressed realtor in the living room. "Mom? What''s going on?" Rodney stammered, his voice cracking with distress. Sasha glanced at the realtor before turning to her son. "Rodney, I got a new job in Strathroy. I know this is short notice but the job starts September 1st." "Strathroy?" Rodney echoed, feeling as if the floor had just dropped out from beneath him. Where the hell was Strathroy, it didn''t even sound like a real place. "Living in the city has become too expensive, and the hospital is demanding I work longer hours without offering overtime" she explained, her voice firm and resolute. "Selling the house will give us a fresh start and a change of pace." "But... I like things just the way they are." Rodney''s sensitive brown eyes brimmed with unshed tears, his voice barely audible. "Life is full of changes, Rodney," Sasha replied, her tone bordering on harsh. "You''ll have to get over it. I have to do what is best for us." With that, Rodney retreated to his room, slamming the door behind him. He threw himself onto his bed, feeling like a crashed astronaut trapped on an empty asteroid, adrift in an uncaring universe. As he lay there, wallowing in self-pity, he heard his sister Marcy''s gentle knock on the door. "Rod, Mom doesn''t want to leave either," Marcy said softly, her voice muffled by the barrier between them. "But this job means she can finally have some time for herself. You know, ever since Dad died last year, she hasn''t done anything but work. I don''t even think she has really processed it herself." "Easy for you to say," Rodney muttered under his breath, but the weight of his sister''s words hung heavy on his heart. She was right after all, their mom had been working overtime to keep the house and to keep up with their hobbies. Rodney couldn''t remember a time he saw his mom shed a tear since the funeral. "Just give it a try, please for mom," Marcy asked, her tone was soft but serious. Rodney took a breath, "OK, I will give it a shot," A week later, Rodney found himself squished into the backseat of their packed car, watching Toronto recede in the rear-view mirror. As the Thompsons hit the road, he couldn''t help but worry about starting high school in a small town. He hoped that Strathroy might offer him a clean slate, ever since his dad passed away his only real friend in Toronto was Ally, the rest he felt just kind of tolerated him. He knew he wasn''t much fun to be around anymore, but at a new school maybe that could change. ----- They pulled up to a small white house on an overgrown corner lot. Both Rodney and Marcy were unimpressed, large weeds sprouted out from the cracks in the driveway. The musty scent of old memories greeted them as they stepped out of the car and gazed upon the discoloured siding of the three-bedroom, two-bathroom house. Rodney shuddered at the thought of just how creepy the basement must be ¨C how could he ever bring new friends here? "Maybe it won''t be so bad on the inside," Rodney mused, trying to convince himself more than anyone else. "After all, mom did say it was charming." "Exactly," Marcy agreed, her freckled face glowing with optimism. "And besides, paint was invented for a reason right?" Inside his new room, Rodney squinted at the paisley wallpaper that adorned the walls of his room. His imagination twisted it into a mysterious new planet teeming with danger and hidden secrets. He stood there, lost in thought when his phone vibrated in his pocket. Ally''s name glowed across the screen. "Hey, Ally!" Rodney greeted, his face lighting up as he answered the FaceTime call from his best friend. "I didn''t think you''d be able to talk so soon." This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Of course I would!" Ally said, her long blonde hair framing her captivating blue eyes. "We just got back into the country, and I saw your text. I can''t believe you moved away, Rodney! High school won''t be the same without you." Ally''s mom was a big-time author and they had gone to Paris over the summer so she could write her latest romance novel. "Trust me, I feel the same way," he sighed, running a hand through his short brown hair. "I don''t know how I''m going to survive small-town life." "Hey, don''t worry about it," Ally said reassuringly. "You''ll make new friends and show them all how smart you are. And who knows? Maybe I''ll come visit sometime." "Really?" The idea of Ally visiting him in Strathroy brightened Rodney''s day considerably. "That would be amazing." "Definitely." She smiled, and Rodney felt his heart flutter. "Stay strong, okay? You''re going to do great. I miss you already." "Miss you too," Rodney started before Ally''s brother called her to come get her bags. "Well that is my queue," Ally said flashing Rodney a smile that made his heart melt. "Seriously I can''t wait to hear all about your new high school on Monday. It is coming to be awesome, I just know it." "Thanks, Ally," he said softly, before they said their goodbyes and hung up. A bittersweet feeling washed over him ¨C he wished he had told her how he really felt before he moved away. They had been friends since the first grade but something changed in seventh grade when Ally jokingly kissed him at a party. Pulling his attention away from his phone, Rodney turned his attention back to the room his mother assigned him. The walls were bare and the carpet was worn, but it was his space. As he began unpacking boxes, he stumbled upon a collection of old photos: renting bikes with friends, hanging out by the water, and going to Blue Jays games with his dad. The memories tugged at his heart, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that he might not have anything in common with anyone at his new school. His thoughts raced, overflowing with anxiety and uncertainty. The night crawled by and he decided to skip the Chinese takeout and head to bed early, wondering what his first day of high school would bring. ----- The morning sun glinted off the orange exterior of SDCI, casting a warm glow on the school''s green doors. It was an odd colour combination that made the school look like it was carved from a pumpkin. Rodney hesitated for a moment, his imagination transforming the crowd of shuffling students into a bustling spaceport filled with alien creatures. It was like he were an explorer, about to embark on an interstellar adventure. "Hey, watch it!" a voice snapped, jolting Rodney back to reality as another student bumped into him. Flushed with embarrassment and anxiety, he hurried through the green doors and found himself in the busy cafeteria. The air buzzed with excited chatter as student volunteers stood at long tables, handing out class schedules. Rodney''s heart pounded in his chest as he scanned the room, finally locating the line for last names ending in T. He shifted nervously from foot to foot as he waited, rehearsing a mental pep talk to get him through the day. At last, it was his turn. "Rodney Thompson," he muttered to the volunteer, who handed him a schedule with a friendly smile. "First class is Geography with Mrs. Willberry," he read aloud, not exactly his favorite subject. His mouth was dry, and he could practically feel the weight of the unknown pressing down on him. Swallowing hard, Rodney made his way to the classroom and took a seat near the front, hoping to go unnoticed by the crowd of freshmen filing in. His pulse raced, and he couldn''t help but feel like a lone astronaut once more, stranded in uncharted territory. But then, as if the universe itself had heard his pleas, Ally strolled into the classroom, her blond hair bouncing with each step. Rodney blinked in disbelief, he had to double-take to be sure he wasn''t dreaming. I was her though, the pink Boba tea keychain he gave her was dangling from her checker backpack. "Ally?" he stammered, unable to suppress his shock. She grinned, her blue eyes sparkling as she slid into the empty seat beside him. "I didn''t know you were moving here, too!" "Surprise!" she exclaimed, her laughter like a lifeline flung across the vast expanse of space. "My mom''s doing research for her new small-town mystery novel "Cornfields and Killers", so I may have mentioned the perfect small town for her to do her research in." "That is amazing!" Rodney said, he was going to get the high school experience he had always wanted after all. "Well I couldn''t let you face the farmers alone," She joked. "Besides high school would be no fun at all without you," As Ally smiled, Rodney couldn''t help but feel as though a rescue team had traversed the cosmos just to find him. His heart swelled with relief and gratitude, his earlier fears melting away in the warmth of her presence. "Alright, class," Mrs. Willberry called out, bringing everyone''s attention to the front. As the lesson began, Rodney struggled to concentrate on anything other than Ally''s proximity. Her casual touch on his arm sent shivers up his spine, and all he could think about was how he was given a second chance to finally tell Ally how he felt. Determined not to let this opportunity slip through his fingers, Rodney made a silent pact with himself: before the end of the school year, he would tell Ally that he wanted to be more than just friends. And as he glanced over at her, stealing a quick look at her radiant smile, he felt a surge of hope that maybe ¨C just maybe ¨C his new life in Strathroy wouldn''t be so bad after all. Chapter 2: Its The bustling cafeteria of SDCI was alive with the sounds of laughter and conversation, but Rodney sat alone at a corner table, picking at his soggy fries, he still felt out of place in the country setting. He imagined the lively group surrounding Ally at lunch and wished he had been lucky enough to have the same lunch period as her. He would''ve loved to sit next to her as she animatedly discussed yoga poses, from the club she started, with her new friends. Rodney couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy, wishing he could be part of that circle. His focus then switched to a group of guys eating at the table next to his and their discussion about the Turkey Festival. "Ugh, it''s like they''re speaking some alien language," he muttered to himself, pushing his food around the tray. How was it that Ally could just become one with this while Rodney struggled to find his place? The bell rang and as if on cue, Matt sauntered through the cafeteria, a confident smirk playing on his lips. Rodney''s heart sank as he remembered what he saw earlier at the lockers, Matt''s arm casually draped around Ally''s shoulders. Flirting, thought Rodney, and he had this casual charm that just drew people to him. Why does he always have to be around her? A static buzz from the intercom broke Rodney''s train of thought, the principal''s voice echoed through the school''s PA system, "Attention students, a reminder that the homecoming committee will be meeting after school today. The theme is a pumpkin patch, hope to see you all there." The upcoming dance only stressed Rodney out more. Rodney knew he wanted to ask Ally, but fate seemed to conspire against him. One day, he tripped over a stray backpack just as he approached her, spilling his books all over the hallway and missing his chance. Another time, he found himself tongue-tied when Ally asked him about his weekend plans. "Oh, uh... well, I was going to... never mind," he stammered, his cheeks flushing bright red. Ally just gave him that warm smile and he seemed to melt right there. Finally, today was the day when he mustered enough courage to ask her to the dance between periods, Ally smiled warmly and said, "I''m actually going with a group of friends, but you should totally join us, Rodney!" "Sure," he replied with a forced smile, his heart sinking in disappointment. He had hoped for something more than just tagging along. As Ally walked away to her next class, Rodney leaned against the lockers, his thoughts racing. "Why wasn''t I more clear?" he scolded himself under his breath. "Well, I guess it''s better than nothing." With each passing day, Rodney couldn''t help but wonder what it would take to make Ally see him as more than just a childhood friend. But for now, he''d settle for the chance to hang out with her, even if it meant sharing her attention with Matt. ----- The gymnasium pulsated with the beat of the music, transformed into a wonderland of twinkling fairy lights and colorful streamers. Rodney stood at the edge of the group Ally had invited him to join, feeling like an undercover agent infiltrating enemy territory. He watched as Ally twirled and laughed with her friends. The sight of Matt''s hand resting on her waist ignited a tiny fire in Rodney''s chest. "Hey, you''re Rodney, right?" A voice pulled him from his thoughts. He turned to see Parker, his curly hair bouncing with every movement. "I''ve seen you around school. I''m in science class with Ally. Parker Evans" He held out his hand. "Nice to meet you," Rodney replied, taking it and giving it an awkward shake. "I''m actually taking science next semester. Ms. Sears does a different experiment every week." "Definitely! We just started learning about genetics. It''s amazing how all living things are controlled by these tiny bits of mRNA," Parker said, eyes gleaming with enthusiasm. "Wow, that does sound fascinating. I can''t wait!" Rodney''s own excitement bubbled up, and he found himself drawn into conversation. As they chatted about the intricacies of DNA and chromosomes, Rodney felt at ease with Parker a feeling he hadn''t experienced since moving here. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Hey, we should exchange contact info," Parker suggested, holding out his phone. "We can talk more about science and stuff. I would be nice to have another nerd around here," "Sure thing," Rodney agreed, feeling a small victory in making a new friend. They tapped their phones together, sharing their details. "So, how do you know Ally?" Parker asked curiously. "Ally and I have known each other since kindergarten," Rodney explained, a nostalgic smile creeping onto his face. "We practically grew up together, did everything together. She''s been my best friend for as long as I can remember." "Wow, that''s really sweet," Parker said earnestly. "You''re a good friend to her, and she''s going to need you now more than ever." "Wh-what do you mean?" Rodney stammered, caught off guard. "Because she''s dating Matt now," Parker revealed, his voice laced with concern. "He''s... well, he can be a bit of a controlling jerk, but he isn''t all bad. Like this one time on my 12th birthday, he demanded the theme should be......" Rodney''s heart plummeted, the fire in his chest blazing into an inferno. He barely registered Parker''s words about how Matt basically decided his whole birthday for him but then surprised him with the most thoughtful gift ever. His world had narrowed down to one devastating fact: Ally was dating Matt, and she hadn''t told him. They had texted back and forth every night and hung out on Saturdays so why would she have kept this detail from him? In his mind, Matt became a fearsome dragon who ensnared Ally in the castle tower. "Rodney? You okay?" Parker''s voice sounded far away, echoing in t in Rodney''s despair. Rodney shook his head but then corrected it to a nod "Yeah it is just a bit stuffy in here, I am going to get some air." Rodney needed to get out there. He felt like Ally had been lying to him with every text and conversation, hiding her romance, would a best friend do that? "Oh, no worries I will come with you," Parker tucked his phone into his pocket but when he looked up, Rodney was gone, swallowed by the dancing crowd in search of solace. ----- The school garden was a sanctuary amid chaos, its soft grass and fragrant flowers soothing Rodney''s frayed nerves. He sank onto a worn wooden bench, the cool autumn air brushing against his cheeks, and pulled out his phone to distract himself from the turmoil inside him. Scrolling through his options, he settled on The Fault in Our Stars, hoping a story about finding love against all odds would give him some hope. "Hey man, mind if I join you?" A voice interrupted Rodney''s escape into the world of Hazel and Augustus. Glancing up, he saw a tall, lean figure standing over him, his friendly smile framed by tousled brown hair. "I''m Derek, I take it the dance isn''t your scene either." "Yeah, I guess not," Rodney muttered, shifting over to make room on the bench. "I''m Rodney." "Nice to meet you, Rodney." Derek sat down beside him, his eyes drawn to the screen as the movie played on. After a moment, he turned to face Rodney, curiosity tinting his words. "So, why are you out here looking so blue?" Rodney hesitated, unsure whether he wanted to share his heartache with a near stranger. But something about Derek''s easygoing demeanor encouraged him to open up. "I''m in love with my best friend Ally, but she''s dating someone else now. But she didn''t tell me she was dating someone else so it feels like this is her way of saying she knows I like her but she doesn''t me, so she is dating someone else," "Ah, seems like a convoluted way to say hey let''s just be friends," Derek mused. "Hence the depressing romantic movie. But hey, Take it from someone who has been here a while, most relationships at SDCI don''t last a month. If you really love her, you just have to wait it out." "Maybe, but I''ve had feelings for her for years," Rodney confessed, the weight of his secret spilling from his lips. "I was afraid if I told her, it would ruin our friendship. I just feel like the universe is doing everything in its power to play with my heart." "Man, that''s tough," Derek sympathized, resting a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "But maybe it just isn''t the right time yet, maybe your epic romance is end game. I mean who is this prince charming who has won her over anyway?" "Matt Jenkins," Rodney said flatly, and Derek fell silent. Both teens turned their attention back to the movie, Rodney''s thoughts raced, trying to imagine a future where he and Ally could be together. He barely noticed when Derek spoke up again, determination shining in his eyes. "Listen, Rodney, I''m going to help you win the girl. Everyone deserves their own epic love story, and I''m volunteering to make sure you get yours." "Really?" Rodney blinked at him, taken aback by the offer. "But we just met." "Hey, sometimes that''s all it takes. Besides, I know Matt and trust no one deserves him," Derek grinned, the warmth of his smile chasing away some of Rodney''s doubts. "I know a thing or two about relationships and what makes them work. Trust me, by the end of the semester she will know exactly who her prince charming really is." As Hazel and Augustus danced across the screen, Rodney felt a fragile hope begin to bloom in his chest. Maybe, with Derek''s help, he could find a way to reach out to Ally, to bridge the gap that had formed between them. And maybe, just maybe, they could write their own love story after all. Chapter 3: Ally Rodney''s heart hammered in his chest as he leaned against the lockers, waiting for Derek to arrive. He nervously tapped his fingers on his backpack, lost in thought when Derek suddenly appeared in front of him. "Hey, Rodney," Derek said with his signature grin, "I''ve got a plan to win over Ally. But first, we need to know our enemy: Matt. We need to find his weaknesses so we can exploit them." Rodney furrowed his brow, unsure about the plan. "And how do you propose we do that?" Derek leaned closer, lowering his voice. "You''re going to befriend him. Get close, figure out what makes him tick." "Are you crazy?" Rodney whispered, glancing around to make sure no one was listening. "He''s dating Ally! I can''t just... hang out with him." Derek rolled his eyes. "Come on, Rodney, it''s not like you''re asking him to prom." "If it is so easy, why don''t you do it?" he asked, doubting his ability to make a friend on command. "I would, but Matt knows who I am. It has to be you," Before Rodney could protest further, Derek pointed down the hall where Matt and Ally stood, sharing a tender kiss. Jealousy flared in Rodney''s chest, and he clenched his fists. "Ok, how are we doing this?" ----- Later that afternoon, Rodney followed Matt to the weight room, trying to blend in among the other students working out. As he approached a rowing machine, he realized he had no clue what he was doing. He watched others using the equipment, attempting to mimic their movements but only succeeding in looking awkward and uncomfortable. "Need some help?" Matt''s voice came from behind him, startling Rodney. His cheeks flushed red as he turned to face his romantic rival. "Uh yeah. I guess I''m not really used to this stuff," Rodney admitted, forcing a sheepish grin. "They don''t have rowing machines in the big city, eh," Matt said in a tone that made Rodney unsure if it was a joke or not. "Oh no, I just am trying a new town new me thing. I guess it is pretty obvious I haven''t spent much time in a gym before." Rodney admitted "Ok, well let me show you how it works," Matt motioned for Rodney to step aside then he stepped up to the machine, demonstrating how to properly use it. "Thank you, uh do you mind showing me how to use the other machines?" Matt gave Rodney a nod to follow him. As they worked out together, Rodney found himself oddly at ease with Matt. They chatted about classes, sports, and even favorite TV shows. Soon Rodney was lost in his imagination, he had found himself in an alien world surrounded by beings he didn''t understand. One of the extraterrestrials, however, had taken the time to teach him the ways and he had an appreciation for that. Lost in his own world Rodney didn''t seem to notice that Matt was texting Ally every few minutes. But Rodney returned to reality as they approached the weight bench, Matt showed him some basic lifting techniques, and Rodney pushed his daydreams aside. This guy was not a helpful alien guiding him through new territory, he was the guy standing between him and the girl he loved. "Hey Rodney," Matt said as they finished their workout, bringing Rodney''s attention back to him, "a few of us are hanging out at the park on Saturday. You should come." "Uh, sure," Rodney replied hesitantly, feeling the weight of Derek''s plan heavy on his shoulders. "Great, see you there!" Matt grinned, and they parted ways. As Rodney walked home, he couldn''t help but feel conflicted about the whole situation. He wanted to hate Matt, everyone else seemed to, but he really didn''t. He pulled out his phone and texted Derek, recounting the unexpected connection he had made with Matt during their workout. Derek responded swiftly: "Be careful not to get too attached. I know he comes off as this amazing guy, but under all that charm is the real Matt. He knows how to manipulate people." Rodney sighed and stuffed his phone back into his pocket. How could he possibly sabotage Matt and Ally''s relationship when he was starting to actually like the guy? Was Derek Right? Was there something he wasn''t seeing? His thoughts churned as he approached his house, only to find Ally waiting for him on his front porch. "Hey, stranger," she greeted him with a warm smile. "Feels like we haven''t had time to talk lately." "Yeah, it has been a while," Rodney agreed, his heart fluttering. "Want to go grab some dinner at Roy''s?" "Sounds perfect," Ally replied, and they headed off to the diner together. As they sat in the cozy booth, surrounded by the scent of sizzling burgers and fries, Rodney imagined that they were on a fancy date, complete with candlelight and soft music. Their conversation flowed effortlessly, and he found himself lost in her blue eyes. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "So where have been? I feel like I only see glimpses of you at school" Ally asked, breaking into his daydream. "What do you like to do after school?" "Um, I don''t really do much," Rodney admitted sheepishly. "I''m still adjusting to everything here." "You should join the science club," Ally suggested. "You''ve always loved doing your own science experiments, remember that time you built your own rocket out of pop bottles in grade 1." "Oh yeah," Rodney couldn''t help but laugh "It got stuck on the school roof on its first launch," The pair laughed. "See the science club does those kinds of experiments all the time, plus you could get a chance to meet some people." Ally pressed. Rodney considered the idea, but his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Ally''s phone buzzing. She glanced down at the screen, her face lighting up as she read the text from Matt. "Sorry, I have to go, the boyfriend is calling," she tried to joke, slipping out of the booth. "But let me know if you decide to join the club, okay?" "Sure," Rodney replied, feeling a knot in his stomach as he watched her leave. The imagined fancy date had vanished, replaced by cold reality. It felt like Matt had some secret ability to disrupt his limited time with his best friend. Derek''s plan seemed more appealing than ever before in his mind, and he would get his chance to learn more about Matt on Saturday. ----- The sun dipped low in the sky as Rodney approached Victoria Park on Saturday. He spotted Matt, Parker, Steven, and Jordan sitting together on a cluster of wooden benches, their voices carrying through the air as they laughingly shared stories. "Rodney! Over here!" Parker called out excitedly, waving him over with a friendly grin. As Rodney approached, he felt the familiar butterflies of nerves fluttering in his stomach. This was his chance to get into the group and he knew he couldn''t mess it up. "Hey guys," Rodney greeted them, trying to sound casual. "What''s the plan for tonight?" "Party at McTagger''s, he has this old barn outside of town," Matt replied, eyes gleaming with mischief. "Should be a good time." "First things first though," Jordan chimed in, eyeing the brown paper bag that Matt produced from his backpack. "Pre-drinks!" "Snagged some alcohol from my family''s liquor cabinet," Matt said proudly as he pulled out a bottle of vodka. The boys exchanged glances, excitement brewing beneath the surface. "Alright, pass it around," Matt instructed, uncapping the bottle and taking a swig before handing it off to Steven. Rodney watched as the bottle made its way through the group, each boy taking a gulp before passing it on. When it reached Rodney, he hesitated. He had never drank alcohol before. Parker seemed to sense his apprehension, offering a gentle out. "You don''t have to do it if you don''t want to, man." Matt scoffed, nudging Rodney playfully. "Come on, don''t be a buzzkill. Just take a sip." Feeling the weight of their expectant gazes, Rodney swallowed his nerves and lifted the bottle to his lips. The vodka burned as it slid down his throat, and he choked back a cough as he handed the bottle to Parker. "Nice one," Matt praised, grinning at Rodney''s reddened face. "You''ll fit right in tonight." ----- The boys called a taxi and headed out to the barn. As the evening wore on and the alcohol didn''t quite sit well, Rodney felt his stomach churn, though he wasn''t sure if it was alcohol or his nerves. He sent Derek a text, admitting he wasn''t feeling well. The response came quickly, full of concern: "Where are you? I can come get you." The problem was, that Rodney had no idea where they were. The barn, illuminated by strings of old Christmas lights, was packed with dancing bodies and pulsating music. As they entered the old barn, Matt split for the group. Matt pushed his way across the room to Ally, their hands entwined as they moved together, lost in each other''s gaze. Rodney couldn''t tear his eyes away from the pair, both jealous and in awe of the seemingly happy couple. He felt drawn to Matt''s confidence and charm, just as much as he longed for Ally''s warmth and kindness. The conflicting emotions only added to his disorientation, leaving him unsteady on his feet. "Seriously, where are you?" Derek''s insistent text arrived, but Rodney still didn''t have an answer. "Lost," he replied, still struggling to keep his focus as he took a cup of spiked punch and began chugging, unaware of what it was. At this moment, all he wanted was someone to lean on ¨C and perhaps, deep down, he wished anyone would look at him the way Matt and Alley looked at each other. Rodney felt like he needed to sit down and stumbled toward a row of fold-out chairs. He told himself that he would just sit for a minute but the alcohol made his eyes feel heavy and slipped into a dream. He found himself standing on the set of a dating game show, dazzling lights shining down on him. Parker, dressed in a glitzy suit, stepped up to the microphone. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, the moment you''ve all been waiting for! Rodney Thompson is about to make the most important decision of his life!" "Choose! Choose!" chanted the imaginary audience, their voices pounding against his skull like a drum. "Will it be our gorgeous and athletic Ally Matthews?" Parker asked, gesturing toward Ally, who stood poised in an elegant gown. She blew Rodney a kiss, her blue eyes sparkling like sapphires. "Or will he choose our charming and confident Matt Jenkins?" Parker continued, as Matt appeared, dapper in a tailored suit, flashing a devastatingly alluring smile. "Rodney," Parker said, his voice suddenly serious, "The choice is yours." He hesitated, his mind torn between the two as his jealousy of Matt twisted into a form of adoration. The chant grew louder, pressing in on him from all sides. As indecision threatened to drown him, he jolted awake, and a wave of nausea surged through his body. Reality crashed back onto him, and he stumbled towards the barn doors, retching violently. "Ugh, disgusting!" cried a party-goer, recoiling from the sight. Murmurs of revulsion rippled through the crowd, sending a flush of shame across Rodney''s face. Unable to bear it any longer, he fled the party, desperate for fresh air and escape from the judgmental eyes. His breath came in ragged gasps as he stumbled through the open field, the cold wind cutting through him like a knife. "Rodney!" called a familiar voice, and he looked up to see Derek pulling up in his car. "thank God our generation posts everything on Instagram or I wouldn''t have been able to find you. Get in ¨C let''s get you home." "Thanks, Derek," Rodney mumbled, his voice hoarse from the ordeal. He climbed into the passenger seat, feeling a wave of relief wash over him as the warm air enveloped him. "Drink lots of water when you get home," Derek advised, concern etching his features. "And listen, Rodney, don''t try to be like those idiots. You''re way more interesting than will ever hope to be." "Really?" Rodney asked, a small, hopeful smile playing on his lips. "Absolutely," Derek replied, his eyes reflecting sincerity. "Embrace your uniqueness, man." "Thank you, Derek," Rodney whispered, touched by the older boy''s kindness. As they pulled up to his house, he stepped out of the car, his heart lighter. "Would you want to hang out tomorrow?" Rodney took his chance at making a real friend. Without hesitation Derek responded "I''ll see you tomorrow buddy," With a final grateful nod, Rodney turned and headed inside, ready for the solace of his bed and the dreams that awaited him. Chapter 4: Or Rodney wandered the fluorescent-lit aisles of Walmart, his eyes scanning the shelves for that sweet Ben and Jerry''s ice cream. The store felt like an endless labyrinth, and Rodney couldn''t help but envision himself as Theseus navigating the Minotaur''s maze. He darted around corners, avoiding employees as if they were mythological demons guarding the treasure he so desperately sought. "Where is it?" he mumbled to himself, frustration bubbling inside him. "Looking for something, young man?" A voice startled Rodney from behind, causing him to jump. The Walmart employee stood there eyeing him skeptically. "Uh, yeah," stuttered Rodney, attempting to maintain his cool. "I''m just trying to find some Ben and Jerry''s." "Ah, the dairy aisle. Just take a left, then a right, and you''ll be there," said the elderly woman, who flashed a smile before disappearing like a specter in the night. "Thanks," Rodney replied to the now-empty space, feeling foolish. He followed the directions and finally reached the dairy aisle. As he turned the corner, his heart skipped a beat. There, standing in front of the freezers, were Matt and Ally. They were laughing, their voices blending together in a melody that made Rodney''s stomach churn. He had been avoiding Matt since the party, noting wanting to relive the night''s events again. He still felt nauseous every time he thought about it. "Come on, babe, you know I can''t resist those caramel-filled drumsticks," Matt teased, playfully nudging Ally. "Fine, I''ll buy them for you but only if we watch that Meen Girls. I''ve been dying to see it," Ally countered, her blue eyes twinkling with mischief. "Deal," Matt agreed, leaning in to steal a quick kiss. "Ugh," thought Rodney, ducking behind the aisle to avoid detection. He hated seeing Ally kissing someone else, and he hated that he felt so jealous no matter how many times he told himself to stop feeling this way. He peered out cautiously, watching their interaction from a safe distance. His mind drifted back to when he and Ally lived in Toronto before Matt was even part of the picture. They would make treats inspired by Harry Potter and watch the movies together, their laughter filling the room. He wondered if Ally still remembered those times as fondly as he did. He really hadn''t talked to her much the past week, she was always busy with Matt-related activities. "Hey, Rodney!" Ally''s voice snapped him back to reality. He hadn''t realized they had spotted him. "Uh, hey," he stammered, stepping into view. "Didn''t see you there," Matt said with a smirk, his arm draped possessively around Ally''s shoulders. "Y-yeah, just looking for some ice cream," Rodney replied, trying to play it cool. "Nice. Well, enjoy your ice cream, man," Matt said, giving Rodney a dismissive nod before attempting to lead Ally away, though she quickly rolled out from under his arm and turned back towards Rodney. "Where''d you disappear to, I feel like I haven''t seen you since the party. Did you see who threw up all over the barn?" Ally asked, her blue eyes sparkling like diamonds. "Uh," Rodney hesitated, recalling his hasty exit from the chaotic gathering after getting sick. "I had to go home. My mom was looking for me." He scratched the back of his head nervously. "And I don''t remember seeing anyone really, certainly no one throwing up." Ally laughed, a laugh that sounded like wind chimes in the breeze. "That''s okay, it was kind of a mess. We have to hang out again soon, alright?" She waved goodbye. "Yeah, uh sure," Rodney agreed, but he knew she would be too busy to follow through with their plans. With that, the golden couple strolled away, leaving Rodney standing alone amidst the frozen goods. Rodney stood there for a moment, the weight of their encounter settling like a stone in his chest. He glanced at the freezer filled with Ben and Jerry''s, but his appetite had vanished. With a heavy sigh, he turned and left the dairy aisle empty-handed, the memory of Ally''s laughter lingering in his ears. ----- When Rodney arrived home, he tossed his jacket on the couch and flopped down beside it. A familiar buzz from his phone caught his attention ¨C Derek was texting him. "Hey, man, wanna go fishing?" Derek''s message read, accompanied by a fishing pole emoji. "Can''t," Rodney typed back, lying through his thumbs. "Got some homework to do." The truth was, he just didn''t have the energy to hang out with anyone, especially not after that awkward conversation with Ally and Matt. "Alright, no worries. Hit me up if you change your mind!" Derek replied. Rodney sighed, sinking deeper into the couch cushions. He tried to focus on the television, but his thoughts kept drifting back to Ally and Matt, their laughter haunting him like a cruel melody. Did Ally really not realize that he had been texting her to hang out almost every day and every time she had an excuse not to locked and loaded? Rodney decided some video games might be needed to pull him out of his funk. Rodney''s fingers hovered over his keyboard, the flickering of the computer screen matched his constantly changing emotions. He took a deep breath and clicked "Join" ¨C Phasmaphobia was his escape today. The game loaded, and he found himself in a virtual haunted house alongside three other players. Scrolling through their usernames, one caught his eye: CurlyGamer92. He had seen Parker use it as his password before in the computer lab, Could it be? "Hey, Parker?" Rodney hesitated, speaking into his headset. "Is that you?" This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "Rodney? No way!" Parker''s familiar voice rang out, excitement laced with disbelief. "What are the odds, right?" "Pretty crazy," Rodney agreed, smiling for the first time since the Walmart encounter. As they navigated the spooky corridors, he couldn''t help but notice how Parker''s laugh whenever their team fled the building at the slightest noise, it was so full of joy that Rodney found himself laughing along with him. "By the way," Parker said, his tone turning more serious, as they started their second mission "How are you holding up after the party?" "Uh, I''m okay," Rodney lied, focusing intently on the virtual cobwebs before him. "Why do you ask?" "I should''ve stopped you from drinking so much," Parker admitted, guilt evident in his voice. "Matt can be pretty pushy, you know? Like, he doesn''t always realize when he''s gone too far. Honestly, I should have told him to back off," "It''s OK, Parker," Rodney sighed, appreciating the concern. He fiddled with the edge of his hoodie, feeling vulnerable as he added, "I get it, Matt has this weirdly powerful vibe to him, it''s like you want him to like you. I just... I want to fit in with everyone, you know? And..." His words trailed off, but the truth slipped out anyway. "I want Matt to like me so I can hang out with Ally." "Ally?" Parker repeated, sounding taken aback. "But as friends right? Like you aren''t thinking about her romantically, because Matt would kill you if it was for any other reason." The admission hung heavy in the air, like the virtual fog that clouded their screens. Rodney''s heart raced, realizing he might have said too much. Rodney''s sudden silence spoke volumes to Parker. "Look," Parker began, a hint of ice creeping into his voice, "going after someone else''s girlfriend is wrong, no matter how douchey the guy might be. I know you two have a history but you can''t pretend to be someone''s friend just to get their girl. Is she the only reason you hung out with us?" "Of course not!" Rodney protested, hurt by the accusation. "Parker, I see you as a friend. I never meant to¡ª" "Whatever." And with that, CurlyGamer92 left the game. Rodney stared at the empty space where Parker''s character had been, feeling the weight of his own words suffocating him. The ghosts they''d been hunting now seemed far less terrifying than the ones lurking in his own heart. What if Parker told Matt everything? What if Ally found out about it? As negative scenarios began to pour into his mind, Rodney felt like he was drowning. Rodney''s fingers hovered above his phone screen, hesitating before finally typing out a message to Derek. "Hey, I''ve had the worst day ever. Can we talk?" He hit send and stared at the glowing screen, anxiety gnawing at his insides. Within minutes, a knock at the door startled Rodney from his thoughts. He opened it to find Derek standing there, grinning broadly, holding two fishing poles. "Thought talking in person might be the better way to go on this one," Derek said, his eyes crinkling in the corners as he smiled. "Come on, let''s go fishing." "Uh, sure," Rodney agreed, still feeling a bit dazed, Derek had actually rushed to his side when he needed him. They walked together towards the Sydenham River in silence, the sun casting golden rays through the trees as it began to set. Once they reached the water, Derek handed Rodney a fishing pole, and they cast their lines into the calm current. "Derek," Rodney started, his voice barely audible over the gentle lapping of the water. "I think I messed up with Parker. I kind of hinted I want to be more than friends with Ally. I know he is friends with Matt, but what if he tells him everything, Matt will kill me. Parker seemed kind of pissed at me about it." "Ah, I wouldn''t worry too much about that one, we all make mistakes," Derek exhaled slowly, nodding in understanding. "It must have been hard for Parker to hear that." "What do you mean?" Rodney asked, wondering why Parker would be really hurt by him liking Ally. "Well I mean Parker sits next to you in every class you have together, or at least that is what you have told me. He is your friend but he is also Matt''s. I think he probably feels very conflicted right now about what to do." Derek reasoned. "Maybe I shouldn''t have said anything. I just feel like he is someone I could tell anything to. You know, like you," Rodney''s gaze wandered towards the horizon, where the sky met the water in an orange haze. "Look, man," Derek said, leaning back against a nearby tree trunk. "Parker''s a good guy. He''ll forgive your slip, but you''re gonna have to put in the work to show him you''re really not just there to take Ally away from Matt." "Thanks, Derek," Rodney replied, grateful for his friend''s advice. "You''re a true friend." "Anytime, buddy." Derek flashed him another warm smile before returning his attention to their fishing lines. ----- Later that night, Rodney lay in bed, staring at his phone. He took a deep breath and typed out a message to Parker. "I''m really sorry for what I said earlier. Yes, I had feelings for Ally but really I think I might just be missing the time I used to spend with my childhood bestie. I feel like she just doesn''t have time to hang out with me like we used to. Maybe we could talk about it more, I don''t want to lose you as a friend over this." He hesitated a moment before hitting send, his heart pounding in his chest. Reading it over he knew it sounded kind of desperate but he really didn''t know what else to do. As he set his phone down on the nightstand, preparing himself for a sleepless night filled with worry, he hoped he would find a text from Parker in the morning. ----- The morning sunlight filtered through the tall windows lining the high school hallway, Rodney and Ally stood discussing their latest geography assignment. Rodney''s brow furrowed in concentration, his fingers tapping nervously on the cover of his textbook. "Ally, do you think silicon or aluminum is the primary resource used in computer hard drives? I''m leaning towards silicon, but this textbook is older than computers," he said, his voice lighting up at his own joke. "Silicon does seem more likely," Ally agreed, but she seemed kind of distant from the project. "But maybe we could look up some more information during lunch on the actual internet to make sure." Their conversation was abruptly interrupted as Matt pushed his way between them, his muscular frame easily dwarfing Rodney''s slight build. "Hey babe, come watch me practice in the gym. I''ve been working on my layups." "Um, Matt, Ally, and I have this project to work on," Rodney stammered, clutching his textbook tighter. "Relax, man. It can wait Ally told me it wasn''t due till Thursday," Matt replied dismissively, his dark eyes focused solely on Ally. "Come on, Al." "Yeah, we can finish it up later," Ally conceded, giving Rodney an apologetic smile before following Matt down the hallway, leaving Rodney feeling abandoned amidst the lockers and scattered conversations. As Rodney leaned against the cold metal of a nearby locker, his thoughts raced. Why did Matt always have to steal Ally away like that? He felt a sudden pang of jealousy, quickly followed by a wave of guilt for his feelings towards his friend when she was with someone else. "Rodney," a familiar voice called out. Parker approached, his messy curls bouncing with each step, and his glasses perched precariously on his nose. "About the other night... I wanted to apologize for my outburst during our game. I get the feeling of losing a friend, and it sucks. I would be happy to talk about it with you if you want?" Rodney''s heart skipped a beat as he was overjoyed that Parker understood the feelings he had been having. "Thank you, it was hard enough moving here and thinking I would never see her again, now she is here too and I still never see her," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper. " And I''m sorry too, for what I said. I didn''t mean to make you feel like I was just hanging around you guys because I wanted to be with Ally. Honestly, I like hanging out with you a lot." "Thanks, Rodney. I feel the same way, I mean Matt hasn''t exactly wanted to hit the courts like we used to since he started dating" Parker admitted, an awkward smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Maybe we can fill that friendship void with each other," "Definitely," Rodney agreed, relief washing over him like a cool breeze on a hot day. As they walked toward the classroom together, he couldn''t help but feel lighter than air working it out with Parker. Maybe a close friend was all he was really missing. Chapter 5: Maybe The afternoon sun shone brightly through the cafeteria''s high windows, as students sat and ate what the school called lunch. Rodney picked at his turkey wrap absentmindedly, his thoughts occupied by Ally and Mark''s seemingly perfect relationship. Beside him, Derek took a bite of his pizza, chewing thoughtfully as he considered the dilemma. "Alright, man," Derek finally said, wiping his hands on a napkin. "I think it''s time for plan B. We need to find a way to get you more popularity, you know so you get to Ally''s level." He leaned back in his chair, the wheels turning in his head. "What if you threw a massive party? It could really help you get your name out there." Rodney looked up at Derek, his eyes wide with surprise. "A party?" He hesitated before admitting, "I don''t know, my mom is strictly against all things fun and I have never hosted a party. What if something goes wrong?" "Come on man we are teens, making bad choices is our whole deal," Derek reseasoned "I am sure she would forgive one party, and if you did it while she wasn''t there, she wouldn''t even know. We could have the place cleaned up before she even got there." "Well, my mom and sister will be gone Saturday night, so I guess I could do it then." Rodney let slip as he thought Derek''s words over. "Great!" Derek exclaimed, slapping Rodney on the back. Doubt quickly clouded his expression. "But I''ve still never thrown a party before, Derek. What if no one shows up?" "Trust me, buddy," Derek reassured him, grinning confidently. "You throw a killer party, and everyone will be talking about it Monday morning, and suddenly every popular kid wants you at theirs. Just make sure to post about it on Instagram and TikTok so people know it''s happening." The bell rang signaling the end of lunch, Rodney couldn''t shake the gnawing feeling in the pit of his stomach. The idea of hosting a party both thrilled and terrified him. What if nobody showed up? What if his mom found out? With every step down the crowded hallways, the weight of his decision seemed to grow heavier on his shoulders. ----- After school, Rodney hesitantly posted about the party on Instagram and TikTok, his fingers trembling as he hit ''post''. He anxiously refreshed the pages, hoping for a flood of RSVPs, but as the minutes ticked by and no responses came in, his worry only intensified. He imagined himself standing alone in his living room, surrounded by streamers and snacks, the music echoing through the empty house. "Hey, it''ll be fine," Derek assured him as he climbed onto his bus. "Just give people some time to get home and read it. They will start RSVPing soon, I promise." Rodney dragged his feet as he walked toward the front of the school, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts about the impending party. He passed by a group of girls giggling over their phones, and he couldn''t help but notice Ally in the center of it all, her laughter as bright as the sun. She was his best friend, and surely she''d come to his party. "Hey, Ally," he called out, mustering every ounce of courage in his body. She turned, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. "Hi, Rodney! What''s up?" she asked, her voice like music to his ears. "Uh, I''m having a party this Saturday night, and I wanted to invite you," he stammered, trying to sound casual but feeling anything but. Ally''s face fell ever so slightly, and she shifted her weight from one foot to another. "Oh, Rodney, I don''t think I can make it. Matt has to work that night, and I''d feel weird going to a party without him." Her words struck him like a dagger, and his heart sank. "Ah, that''s cool," he lied, forcing a smile onto his face. "No worries!" But deep down, he felt betrayed. Why did she need Matt to go to his party? As Ally returned to her friends, Rodney shook off the sting of rejection and continued. A thought dawned on him, Parker, he fumbled to pull his phone from his pocket. If anyone could lift his spirits, it was Parker. "Hey, man," Rodney said, when Parker picked up. "I''m throwing a party this Saturday, and I was hoping you could come." Parker paused for a moment before answering. "I''d love to, Rodney, but my family has movie night every Saturday. It''s kind of mandatory," he explained, a hint of disappointment in his voice. "Right, I understand," Rodney said, trying to hide the panic that was creeping up on him. He was starting to feel as though his party would be straight out of a comedy, with the frat house overrun by nerds while the cool kids remained conspicuously absent. "Thanks anyway," he added, forcing himself out of the terrible vision. "I hope you can make it next time." "Definitely," Parker promised, his voice sounded sincere and warm. Rodney saw his mom parked in the lot waiting, his heart heavy with worry. If his own friends couldn''t make it to his party, who would? He climbed into the car, worried his party was a failure before it even began. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ----- The night of the party had finally arrived, and Rodney paced nervously in his living room. He couldn''t help but cast a critical eye over the sparse dollar store Halloween decorations that adorned the walls, a few plastic bats, ghost streamers, and one terribly carved Jack''o''lantern. He sighed, checking his phone again and rereading Derek''s text: "Sorry dude, gotta take my bro to hockey. I''ll be there later." "Great," he muttered under his breath, anxiety gnawing at him. It was as if all his worst fears were coming true. No one he knew had said yes, he was about to play host to total strangers, with no one there to ease him into it. He could almost feel the panic attack taking hold. Just as these thoughts threatened to consume him, there came a knock on the door. His heart leaped into his throat, and he quickly scrambled to start the music before rushing to answer it. "Hey, um, welcome!" he stammered as he opened the door to an unfamiliar couple decked out in Halloween attire. They looked cool and nonchalant, barely acknowledging him before slipping inside. Rodney blinked, slightly confused but grateful anyone had shown up at all. Madison followed close behind them, her eyes taking in the sad state of the party with an air of disapproval. "Nice place, Rodney. Didn''t this party start like an hour ago?" she said flatly, her tone betraying her lack of enthusiasm. "Um yeah, but there is.... I mean some people are just running late," he replied, forcing a smile. Inside, he cringed at her reaction, wondering if this whole thing had been a mistake. As the couple settled onto the couch and began making out, Madison occupied herself with her phone, leaving Rodney alone in the sea of inadequacy that was his party. With only three guests, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this would go down as the lamest Halloween party in history. "Maybe a masked killer could burst through the door and end it all right now," he thought morosely, staring at the door as if willing it to happen. But instead of a killer, it was Ally who walked through the door, dressed as Sydney Prescott from the Scream movies. She smiled and waved when she saw Rodney, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Rodney couldn''t believe it, she came, she was really at the party. "Hey, Rodney!" she called out, making her way over to him. "Ally! You came!" he blurted out, surprise and relief flooding through him. "Yeah," she replied with a grin. "I figured I had to see your first-ever party." Rodney''s heart swelled with gratitude, his earlier fears momentarily forgotten. If Ally was here, then nothing else really mattered to him. "I thought you could go because Matt was busy?" Rodney asked as they stood amid the party''s lackluster atmosphere. "Well I thought about it, and I realized supporting my friends should come first," Ally replied with a warm smile. "Besides, I can have fun without Matt," Rodney looked around at the meager decorations and sparse crowd, feeling a wave of embarrassment wash over him. "I''m sorry this is so... lame." "Hey, it''s not that bad," Ally said optimistically. "And besides, I think I know what to do." She whipped out her phone and tapped away at the screen for a moment. Within minutes, the doorbell rang again and the entire yoga club, dressed in a variety of creative costumes, flooded into the living room. Laughter and chatter filled the air, and Rodney couldn''t believe how quickly the party was transformed. "Nice job, Ally," he said appreciatively, watching as his once-empty house came alive with energy. "Teamwork makes the dream work!" she joked, giving him a playful nudge. Just then, Derek burst through the door with a group of grade 11s in tow, adding even more life to the party. He made his way over to Rodney, hugging him. "Sorry I''m late, dude," Derek apologized. "Had to make a pickup before I came over here." "Better late than never," Rodney replied, grateful for his friend''s support. Derek nodded, then gestured toward a girl named Sky, leaving Rodney to mingle with her. As the night wore on, Rodney talked to Ally about their shared love for horror movies. "Nothing beats the classics like Friday the 13th, Halloween, and A Nightmare on Elm Street," Rodney enthused, watching Ally''s eyes light up in agreement. "Absolutely!" she exclaimed. "I could watch those movies on a loop." Ally''s phone buzzed with an incoming text. Glancing down, she saw it was from Matt, saying he was free now and that she should come over. A moment of hesitation crossed her face before she decided to ignore the message. "Anyway," she said, redirecting her attention back to Rodney and their conversation, "did you ever see the original Texas Chainsaw Massacre?" "Ugh no, I think that one is too bloody with no plot" Rodney admitted. "that is what makes it scary! I miss watching horror movies," Ally lamented, "Matt hates them so we don''t watch them." "Maybe we can have a horror movie night," Rodney suggested, giving her a slight smile, "So you can catch up on what you missed." "I would like that," Ally said, her eyes lighting up. Everyone else seemed to fade into the background as their conversation continued. ----- As the night drew to a close, grateful guests began to filter out one by one. Rodney couldn''t help but swell with pride as they left, realizing that despite his initial reservations, he had successfully thrown his first party. "Hey," Ally said, sidling up next to him once the last guest had disappeared through the front door. "That was really fun, Rodney. Let''s set a date for that horror movie night soon, ok." Rodney''s heart did a little somersault at her words. "Yeah, definitely. It was great to have you here." "Goodnight, Rodney," she said warmly, squeezing his arm before heading home herself. "Goodnight, Ally," he called after her, watching her retreating figure until she vanished into the darkness. With a satisfied sigh, Rodney turned his attention to the mess that now littered his living room. As he picked up discarded cups and plates, he couldn''t help but replay the night''s events in his head, savoring each moment spent with Ally. A knock on the door pulled him from his memories. He swung it open, revealing Parker standing there sheepishly, a bag of McDonald''s clutched in his hands. "Hey, man." Parker rubbed the back of his neck, his cheeks tinged pink with embarrassment. "I''m sorry I missed the party because the whole family night thing. I brought Big Macs as an apology?" "Come on in," Rodney said, grinning and stepping aside to let Parker enter. "Better late than never, right?" "Thanks," Parker replied, relief evident in his voice as he followed Rodney to the living room. They settled onto the couch, unwrapping their burgers as Rodney started IT Chapter One on the TV. "Nothing like horror movies and fast food to end the night," Parker joked, taking a large bite of his Big Mac. "Agreed," Rodney laughed, he was overjoyed Parker had shown up at all. They bantered and teased each other as they watched Pennywise terrorize the Losers Club. As they cracked jokes about the dancing clown, Rodney was struck by a sudden realization: this easy, why couldn''t hanging out with Ally be this easy? Chapter 6: Its Rodney sat uncomfortably on the cold metal bench at the Strathroy Middlesex arena, shivering slightly from the chill in the air. His breath formed a small cloud as he exhaled, staring down at his phone screen. The time read 6:30 pm, making him frown in confusion. He scrolled back through his texts, searching for the one from Ally who had told him to meet her there at 6 pm sharp. "Where is she?" he wondered out loud, his voice barely audible over the chatter and laughter of the families gliding around the rink. Trying to calm his nerves he decided to do a few laps around the rink before the Free Skate event was over. As Rodney got off the bench, he clumsily bumped into Parker, who was skating nearby with a knitted scarf slung over his shoulder. They both seemed equally surprised to see each other. "Hey, Parker," Rodney stammered, trying to recover from the unexpected encounter. "Did you come here with anyone?" Parker shook his head, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. "Nah, I actually prefer to come alone. Skating helps me think better, you know? Everything just flows when I''m in motion." "Ah, I get it," Rodney replied. "Would you mind if I joined you?" "Not at all," Parker said with a smile. The two boys glided around the ice, enjoying the quiet companionship that came with not needing to fill the silence with words. As they skated, Rodney couldn''t help but think about Ally''s absence, and his mind conjured up an elaborate fantasy. In it, Ally was trapped in a tower guarded by a fearsome dragon, and Rodney donned a suit of golden armor to storm the castle and rescue her. The horrifying dragon prepared to blast Rodney with flames as he charged the massive beast, sword drawn. The loud, jarring clang of the bell announcing the end of Free Skate snapped Rodney back to reality. Parker looked amused, skating a little closer to him. "Where do you go when you zone out like that? You looked like you were a million miles away," Parker teased. Rodney laughed it off, feeling his cheeks grow warm in embarrassment. "Maybe one day I''ll let you in on my secret daydreams." "Deal," Parker grinned, before hesitating for a moment. "Hey, there''s a cultural food festival happening this weekend. Do you want to go?" "Sure, sounds fun," Rodney replied, trying not to sound too eager. "Who else is coming?" Parker scratched the back of his neck, looking almost shy. "Actually, I was thinking it would just be the two of us. I''d really like to get to know you better, Rodney." At that moment, Rodney felt an unfamiliar warmth bloom in his chest, and he blushed furiously under Parker''s gaze. The feelings bubbling up inside him were ones he had only ever experienced with girls before now. He stammered out a response, his heart pounding in his ears. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll see you there." As Rodney skated away from Parker, his thoughts raced, trying to make sense of these strange new emotions. ----- Rodney slouched at the library desk, fiddling with the corners of his notebook as his thoughts raced back to Parker. Was their outing to the food festival a date? Did he want it to be a date? His stomach churned in knots as asked himself why he would even think it was a date. "Hey, Rodney," Derek said, sliding into the seat next to him. "You look like you''re lost in thought. What''s up?" "Ally stood me up last night at the arena," Rodney blurted out, his voice cracking slightly. He chewed on his bottom lip, unsure if he wanted to share more. "Ouch," Derek winced. "That''s rough, man." He paused for a moment, studying Rodney''s face before offering some advice. "Maybe it''s time you tried dating someone else? I''m not saying give up on Ally, just suggesting you see what else is out there. Plus, it could make Ally jealous, which would make her realize she has feelings for you." Rodney considered Derek''s words but couldn''t shake the feeling that maybe he could just distract himself with Parker instead. "Yeah, maybe you''re right," he conceded hesitantly. "Trust me, Rodney," Derek said with a knowing grin. "Go talk to Madison. She''s practically a matchmaker. She''ll find you a date and in no time at all Ally will realize what she is missing out on." ----- After school, Rodney spotted Madison walking home, her brown hair bouncing with each step. As he approached, she looked up and smiled. "Hey, Rodney." "Oh, uh hey," he replied, his heart pounding in his chest. "I heard you''re kind of a...matchmaker?" He scratched his head awkwardly. "I''m looking to um maybe try dating." You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Madison raised an eyebrow, clearly flattered. "Well, I might be able to help. But I''ll need to observe you around the school. You know, to figure out who you are before I recommend someone goes out with you." "Uh, sure," Rodney agreed, feeling a little uneasy about the prospect of being watched. They exchanged phone numbers and parted ways. As Rodney walked away, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that settled in his stomach at the thought of someone following him around and assessing his every move. He pulled out his phone and typed a quick message to Madison, saying he''d changed his mind. But in his haste, he entered her number incorrectly, and the message never reached its intended recipient. ----- A few days later, Rodney found himself standing at the entrance of Victoria Park. The lively chatter of people exploring the cultural food festival filled the air, accompanied by the enticing aromas of various cuisines wafting through the park. He glanced around nervously, searching for any sign of Parker. "Hey, Rodney!" Parker waved from a short distance away, his curly hair bouncing as he jogged over. He was dressed in blue jeans and a buffalo plaid button-up that seemed to make him even more endearing in Rodney''s eyes. But just as quickly as the thought entered his mind, Rodney shook it off, determined not to let these confusing emotions he''d been having get the better of him. "Hey, thanks for inviting me," Rodney said, trying to sound casual. "So, where do you want to start?" Parker flashed a warm smile. "Let''s check out the food trucks. I''m starving." As they wove their way through the bustling crowd, Rodney couldn''t help but steal glances at Parker as he led the way. Finally, they ended up in line for a Thai-Mexican fusion truck called The Thai Volcano. "Two orders of pad thai tacos, please," Parker said, turning to Rodney with a grin. "My treat." "Are you sure?" Rodney hesitated, feeling a sudden rush of warmth in his cheeks. Parker was being really nice to him and Rodney couldn''t help but feel like was in a more than just friends kind of way. "Absolutely," Parker replied, handing over some cash to the vendor. They found a bench to sit on and began eating their spicy concoctions. "So Mr. Fitz has me sweating about this upcoming math test," Parker started as he eyed his tacos, trying to figure out his plan of attack. "Mr. Fitz?" Rodney tried to think about all the teachers he had met at the school, he could count them all on his fingers. "Wait is he the one who acts like a squirrel sometimes?" Rodney silently thanked Derek for telling him about the odd teacher earlier. "The one and the same," Parker laughed. "Seriously, what''s up with that guy?" Rodney chuckled, taking a bite of his taco. "Who knows? Maybe he''s part squirrel," Parker joked, causing Rodney to laugh even harder. "Be right back just have to hit the washroom." Parker disappeared into the crowd leaving Rodney''s thoughts to wander. He imagined leaning in and kissing Parker, feeling his soft lips against his own, their hands entwined. The vividness of the fantasy took him by surprise, leaving him both excited and terrified. Was it normal to feel this way about another guy? His phone buzzed and he dove for it, desperate to stop thinking about Parker this way. A text from Madison appeared on the screen: "I was talking to a friend about you. Her name''s Erica. She totally wants to meet you ASAP." Rodney paused, a girl was interested in him. He looked back toward the bathrooms and saw no sign of Parker. His thoughts spiraled, dating a girl was normal, and every movie he saw told him so. He didn''t know why he was feeling the way he felt about Parker and honestly, he didn''t want to put any more thought into it. "Sorry, Parker," he muttered under his breath, quickly finishing his tacos and leaving the park. He knew what he was doing was wrong but he just wanted to get out of there. He sent Parker a quick text about feeling sick as he fled the park. ----- The school bus came to a halt, and Rodney stepped off, his backpack heavy with textbooks. He took a deep breath, hoping for a fresh start to the week. "Rodney!" The familiar voice of Parker cut through the air like a knife, making Rodney''s heart race. As he turned around, he saw Parker storming towards him, his curly hair disheveled and his eyes filled with anger. "Hey, Parker," Rodney said cautiously, trying to keep his voice steady. "What''s up?" "Where were you?" Parker demanded, his hands balling into fists. "I went to your house to see how you were doing and your mom said you weren''t there. Did you lie to me about being sick!" "Uh, I... I just walked over to the convenience store for some meds is all," Rodney stammered, his face flushing with embarrassment. He didn''t want to admit that he''d left because he was having confusing feelings for him. "You expect me to believe that?" Parker snapped, staring at Rodney with a hurt expression. "You know what? Forget it. Come talk to me when you are ready to tell me the truth." Before Rodney could say anything, Parker turned on his heel and stormed away, leaving Rodney standing there, feeling like he''d just been punched in the gut. Guilt twisted inside him, and he swallowed hard, fighting back tears. "Rodney, are you okay?" Ally''s soft voice pulled him from his thoughts. She seemed genuinely concerned, her blue eyes wide with worry. "Ally," Rodney forced a weak smile, trying to brush off the encounter with Parker. "Yeah, I''m fine. Sorry if you heard any of that," "Yeah.... Sorry, I''ve been so flakey lately," Ally said apologetically. "Matt''s been going through some stuff, and he really needed me. What happened between you and Parker?" "Um, we''re fighting over a girl," Rodney lied, not wanting to reveal his feelings for Parker. He knew Ally wouldn''t judge him, but the idea of sharing such a vulnerable part of himself terrified him. "Really?" Ally raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I didn''t know you were interested in anyone." As if on cue, Erica appeared, her dark hair pulled back in a messy bun. "Hey, Rodney," she greeted him with a smile. "Would you walk me to class?" "Sure," Rodney agreed, torn between relief and regret. "Ally, I''ll tell you more later, okay?" "Okay," Ally said, watching as Rodney and Erica walked away together. A pang of jealousy through her chest, and she found herself wanting to be the one walking beside him. She couldn''t help but miss his laughter filling her ears. With a deep breath, she pushed the thought away, chiding herself for letting her imagination get the best of her. Shaking her head, she turned her attention to Matt, who stood waiting for her a few feet away. "Let''s go, Ally," he said, a hint of concern in his voice. "We don''t want to be late for class." She nodded, forcing a smile onto her face, and hurried to join Matt, trying to ignore the lingering image of Rodney and Erica walking away hand in hand. Chapter 7: Parker? Ally leaned against her open locker, half-listening to Luke as he animatedly described their latest science project. "So, we''re creating a portrait of a family using a genetic grid," he explained, gesturing enthusiastically with his hands. Matt and Parker nodded along, fascinated by the concept. "Sounds pretty cool," Ally chimed in, her gaze drifting down the crowded hallway. She spotted Rodney walking alongside Erica, deep in conversation. A pang of something unidentifiable tugged at her heart. "Looks like Rodney and Erica are still going strong. He doesn''t seem to have time for anyone else anymore." She didn''t notice that Parker was also watching them intently, his eyes clouded with envy. Matt scoffed. "Does it even matter? The guy''s always been weird, and he''s with the weird girl. If you ask me it is a match made in heaven." His tone was dismissive, but Ally bristled at his words. "Rodney was my best friend before I moved here, Matt. His friendship means the world to me," she snapped, her blue eyes flashing with anger. Without another word, she slammed her locker shut and stormed off, leaving her friends behind. Matt hesitated for a moment before following her, calling out apologies as he tried to catch up. As Parker watched the scene unfold, a question struck him. Was Ally just upset about losing a friend? or was she jealous of Erica and Rodney? ----- After science class, Parker caught up with Ally near the exit. "Hey, can we talk?" he asked, his voice strained. Ally frowned, curious about his sudden seriousness. She nodded, folding her arms across her chest defensively. "Look, Um are you jealous that Rodney is with someone else?" Parker blurted out, his glasses sliding down his nose as he spoke. Ally''s face flushed a deep crimson, but he pressed on. " I mean you practically ignored Rodney this whole time, choosing Matt over him. But now that he''s got a girlfriend, suddenly you act like all you want to do is hang with your apparent best friend." Parker paused for a breath, his brown eyes locked on Ally''s shocked expression. "Rodney had a huge crush on you at the beginning of the year, anyone with eyes could see that. You don''t know what it''s like to like someone who doesn''t like you back, Ally, and it''s not fair to keep Rodney around as a backup plan." His voice cracked, and he turned away from her, blinking back tears. Ally stood there, dumbfounded by Parker''s outburst. Her mind raced, was Parker right? She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out. Before she could find the right thing to say, Parker stormed off, leaving her alone with her thoughts and a newfound realization: she might have feelings for Rodney, which could be the weird feeling she gets seeing him with someone else. ----- Throughout the day, Ally found herself lost in thought, her fingers idly tapping against the edge of her desk as she stared out the classroom window. The tiny snow crystals danced whimsically in the breeze, she wished she could be free like them. She wished she didn''t have to think about what Parker said but it stuck to the back of her mind like they were placed there with superglue. Ignoring the constant buzzing of her phone, she pondered whether she had truly led Rodney on. When she had first met him, there was a part of her that was drawn to his quiet sensitivity, and she had imagined they might end up together in grade 6 when they spent every moment after school together writing a Doctor Who fanfic. She loved his creativity and how he smiled every time she came up with a great idea. But then his dad, Rodney retreated in his shell, while Matt boldly pursued her affections. But Ally couldn''t help but hang on to the way Rodney had made her feel back then. Finally, the bell rang, releasing her from her self-imposed prison. She collected her things and hurried home, eager for the solace of her bedroom. "Ugh," Ally groaned as she tossed her bag on the ground, her head pounding in time with her racing thoughts. Desperate for relief, she made some tea with honey, the warm liquid soothing her. As she sipped her comforting drink, Mark, her brother, entered the kitchen. "Hey. What''s wrong with you?" he asked, concern etched in the creases of his forehead. Ally hesitated, "Have you ever thought something was one way but really it was another, and now that you realize that you wonder if you made a wrong decision? But if you try to fix it you may also end up hurting someone so really you feel trapped in a game you can''t win?" "Um, is there like a dictionary for translating Ally to a regular human?" Mark half-joked, "You are going to need to give me a little more here," Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Ally sighed "Turns out Rodney liked me, or likes me, I don''t know. Well, I kind of knew he liked me but with everything that happened with his dad, he just wasn''t the same Rodney." She stirred her tea, watching the ripples flow through the warm liquid. "Oh, that''s a lot," Mark said taking a seat next to her. "The thing is, a part of me chose Matt so I would stop thinking of Rodney in a romantic way. I guess that is why I have been avoiding Rodney since we moved here too, I could tell he was into me but I wasn''t into him, well I mean this version of him. Am I a bad person? What do I do?" She looked at Mark as if he was hiding the answer somewhere on himself. "That is a tough one. Honestly a first for me, but Ally you have to be you. Trust yourself to make the choices." Mark offered, still unsure of the whole situation. Ally nodded, feeling a small spark of clarity amidst her whirlwind emotions. She hugged Mark tightly, grateful for his support. "Thanks, Mark. I needed that." "Anytime," he said, squeezing her back. ----- Ally walked briskly towards the school entrance as the sun rose in the sky. She clutched her backpack straps tightly, steeling herself for the conversations she knew she had to have. "Hey, Parker," Ally said, catching up with him just outside the school doors. His messy curls danced in the breeze as he turned to face her. "Ally," he replied cautiously. "What''s up?" "Look, I wanted to make sure we are ok," she began, her voice laced with sincerity. "You were right. I do have feelings for Rodney, and I wasn''t being fair to him, or myself. And you are a true friend for pointing that out to me, I was acting crazy." Parker studied her for a moment, his eyes searching hers before nodding slowly. "I appreciate you admitting that, Ally. And I am sorry too, I definitely could have gone about it differently." "Thanks," she replied, her heart fluttering with relief. "And I promise I''ll try to be more decisive from now on, and let people know how I really feel." "Sounds like a good plan," Parker said, offering her a small smile. "Still friends?" "Still friends," Ally breathed, allowing herself a brief moment to revel in the mending of their friendship before turning her thoughts to the next difficult conversation she needed to have. ----- As the final bell rang, Ally''s pulse quickened, her palms damp and sweaty. She stood near the lockers, scanning the sea of students for Rodney''s familiar face. At last, she spotted him, his slight build emerging from the throng, his short brown hair ruffled from the long day. "Rodney," she called out, her voice wavering slightly. He looked up, surprise registering on his features as she approached. "Hey, Ally," he said warily, his eyes darting around as if searching for an escape route. "What''s up?" "Can we talk?" she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper. "Uh, sure," he replied hesitantly, his brow furrowing with concern. "Listen," Ally began, taking a deep breath to steady herself. "I need to be honest with you. I... I did have romantic feelings for you when we were back in Toronto. And I am sorry that I have been avoiding you this year." Rodney blinked, his eyes widening in shock. He opened his mouth to speak, but she pressed on before he could find the words. "The real reason I skipped out on skating with you," she continued, her voice shaking, "is because I felt like it would be cheating on Matt because a part of me still wants to be with you, but I have to let it go. So we can both be happy." For a moment, Rodney stood motionless, as if caught in a storm of emotion that threatened to topple him over. Finally, he found his voice, though it was barely audible. "Ally, I..." "Look," she interrupted, blinking back tears, "I just wanted to say I''m sorry, but I still want to be friends. I have really missed my best friend, I don''t think I realized it until now." Without waiting for a response, Ally turned on her heel and walked away, leaving Rodney standing there, alone and speechless, still unsure about what just happened. "Hey, man!" Derek''s voice cut through the fog, snapping Rodney back to reality. His tall, lean figure appeared at his side. "What''s up? You look like you''ve seen a ghost." "Ally," Rodney stammered, his voice shaking. "She admitted she had feelings for me, but she''s still choosing Matt." "Whoa," Derek said, his eyebrows shooting up. "That''s... Wow, man, congrats on getting her to admit that!" "Congrats?" Rodney''s brow furrowed, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "She just wants to be friends because she thinks I''m dating Erica, but we''re just friends." "Hey, don''t worry about it," Derek reassured him, clapping a hand on his shoulder. "Now that we know Ally has feelings for you, we can work on getting you two together by the end of the year. Trust me, it''s clear the two of you are meant to be." Rodney nodded hesitantly, trying to make sense of everything that just happened. In his mind''s eye, he tried to picture himself with Ally, sitting across from her at a dimly lit restaurant. Their hands reached out and intertwined, fingers laced together like a perfect puzzle piece. As they leaned in for a kiss, anticipation crackling between them like electricity, Rodney blinked ¨CAnd suddenly, it was Parker staring back at him, not Ally. The shock sent a jolt through his entire body, was Ally really who he wanted to be with anymore? "Uh, so what''s the next step?" Rodney asked, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty. Derek grinned, his eyes lighting up with determination. "First, we say you and Erica broke up and you are really heartbroken about it. Then, Ally comes and comforts you, and the next thing you know you are falling for each other. Trust me, man ¨C we''ve got this." As they walked away, Rodney couldn''t help but feel a mixture of hope and unease. The thought of being with Ally filled him with warmth, but so did the thought of being with Parker. It was a puzzle he couldn''t quite decipher, but for now, he had to focus on winning Ally''s heart. Chapter 8: I The school cafeteria buzzed with the usual chatter and laughter as Rodney picked at his turkey sandwich, his appetite lost in the sea of his anxious thoughts. Ally had been avoiding him ever since she confessed she had feelings for him at one point, and he couldn''t help but worry that their friendship was hanging by a thread. "Rodney, man," Derek said, pulling him from his thoughts. "She''s just figuring things out. Give it time. After the holidays, I bet everything will go back to normal." "Easy for you to say," Rodney mumbled. He appreciated Derek''s honesty, but right now, he needed reassurance more than anything. "What if she didn''t mean all that stuff about staying friends? What if she was just trying to let me down gently?" "Trust me," Derek said, stealing half of Rodney''s sandwich. "Best friends never really give up on each other. She''ll come around." "Thanks, Derek." Rodney offered a half-hearted smile before gathering his lunch tray and heading to class. As Derek watched Rodney shuffle out of the cafeteria, he overheard Madison complaining animatedly to Chelsea. "Can you believe Ally''s throwing an ugly holiday sweater party? I wanted to look cute, not like a walking disaster!" "Hey, it''ll be fun! She has a 50-dollar gift card to Starbucks as the prize for the ugliest sweater" Chelsea replied, her excitement evident. "Besides, it''s just one night." Derek''s eyes narrowed as realization struck ¨C Rodney hadn''t been invited. He knew something had to be done, and fast or Rodney would be heartbroken. ----- After school, Derek caught up with Rodney. "Hey, could you help me pick out a Christmas gift at the bookstore for my mom?" he asked, feigning desperation. "Sure." Rodney agreed, puzzled. "But I thought your mom hated reading?" "Ah, well," Derek hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. "She doesn''t hate, she just avoids it at all costs." Rodney laughed and the pair headed out. They arrived at Readmore Second Hand Bookstore, and Rodney''s confusion only deepened. But before he could question Derek''s motives, he bumped into Ally''s mom, Tara. "Rodney! What a pleasure seeing you here, it feels like ages since you have been over," Tara greeted them warmly. "Isn''t Strathroy a wonderful town? Full of history, perfect for my book." "Uh, yeah," Rodney stumbled, his face flushing as he tried to mirror her enthusiasm. "It''s definitely... interesting." "Speaking of interesting," Derek interjected smoothly. "I''m Derek and I can''t wait for Ally''s ugly sweater party. Sounds like a blast!" "Wait, there''s a party?" Rodney asked, his eyes widening in surprise. "What do you mean what party?" Tara exclaimed, taken aback. "I thought Ally invited you. She must have been so busy planning it that she forgot. Here are the details." She scribbled down the details on a Post-it from her purse. "Sometimes I swear that girl would lose her head if it wasn''t screwed on tight." "Thanks, Mrs. Matthews." Rodney managed a smile as they left the bookstore. "I can''t believe Ally was throwing an ugly sweater party and didn''t invite me, wait was this your plan all along?" he asked Derek, who simply nodded. "How did you even know Ally''s mom would be here?" "Easy," Derek grinned, pulling out his phone. "I followed Tara on Instagram. That woman practically lives on it." "Thanks, man," Rodney said sincerely. "This could be my chance to fix things with Ally." ----- "Marcy, can you help me make an ugly sweater for Ally''s party?" Rodney asked, holding up a plain green sweater he found buried deep in his closet. "Sure thing," Marcy replied, her freckled face lighting up with excitement. "I''ve got the perfect idea." Together, they spent hours sewing plastic ornaments and tinsel onto the old green sweater until it looked like a horribly decorated Christmas tree. The once-plain fabric was now adorned with mismatched baubles, garish tinsel, and blinking fairy lights that Marcy had discovered at the bottom of their holiday decorations box. "Wow, this is truly hideous," Rodney said, beaming with pride as he held up their creation. "Thanks for helping me, Marcy." "Anytime," she replied, grinning widely. "Now go knock ''em dead at that party!" ----- The day of the party arrived, and Marcy dropped Rodney off at Ally''s house. As he walked up to the front door, he could hear the lively chatter of guests inside. Taking a deep breath, he entered and immediately felt like he''d been transported to a winter wonderland. The living room was decked out in twinkling lights, and there was a sugar cookie decorating contest happening in one corner, while a group of kids played pass-the-present in another. Winter-themed treats were laid out on tables, and a large inflatable Santa dominated the center of the room. Stolen novel; please report. Rodney barely had time to take it all in when a flash went off in his face. Blinking away the spots in his vision, he saw Madison grinning behind a Polaroid camera. "Sorry, Rodney! I''m taking pictures for the vote on who has the ugliest sweater," she explained, snapping another photo as he squinted at her. She gave him a once-over, her eyes narrowing as she took in the abomination he wore. "You''re definitely the front-runner right now." "Uh, thanks?" Rodney said, unsure whether to feel flattered or insulted. "Do you know where Ally is?" "Somewhere in the house," Madison shrugged, already losing interest as she spotted another guest with an impressively ugly sweater. "You''ll find her eventually." "Helpful," Rodney muttered under his breath, feeling a mix of anticipation and anxiety at seeing Ally again. As he ventured deeper into the party, he couldn''t help but wonder how their encounter would unfold, and whether coming to this party was really a good idea. Deeper into the party, Rodney felt a swell of pride as people complimented his sweater and took photos with him. The tinsel twinkled under the fairy lights, and the plastic ornaments jingled with every step he took. Amidst the laughter and conversations, he caught the sound of Ally''s voice and followed it toward a cluster of party-goers sitting in a circle, playing truth or dare. As soon as Ally spotted Rodney, she left Matt''s side and strode over to him, her face a mix of surprise and concern. "Rodney, I didn''t know you were coming," she said, glancing between him and the monstrosity he wore. "Your mom invited me," he replied, trying to sound casual. "I thought maybe you just forgot with everything else going on." Ally paused for a moment, biting her lip before nodding. "Yeah, I''m so sorry. I''ve been really busy planning this party and... I guess I just forgot." She gave him a weak smile, but the awkward silence that hung between them was quickly shattered when Jordan breezed into the room and threw an arm around Rodney''s shoulders. "Is this the legendary holiday disaster I''ve heard so much about?" they exclaimed, eyeing Rodney''s sweater with delight. "Looks like what would happen if a drugged-up arsonist tried to decorate a tree. I am here for it!" "Thanks, I think?" Rodney replied, unable to suppress a grin. "Seriously, dude, that thing''s epic!" Luke chimed in, joining the group. He clapped Rodney on the back, making the ornaments jingle even louder. From the corner of his eye, Rodney noticed Matt watching them, his jaw clenched and eyebrows furrowed. Seeming unable to hold back any longer, Matt approached Rodney with a scowl. "You don''t look any different than normal," he sniped. "Matt, that''s uncalled for and a jerk move," Ally snapped, her eyes flashing with annoyance. She looked between Rodney and Matt, her chest heaving as if the air in the room had suddenly grown thin. Overwhelmed, she turned and fled from the room. Rodney instinctively moved to follow her, but Luke grabbed his arm, shaking his head. "Let them sort it out, man. You don''t want to get involved in their lovers'' quarrel." As Matt disappeared after Ally, Rodney couldn''t help but worry about how he may have just ruined the party for Ally. He tried to focus on the party around him, but his thoughts kept straying back to Ally, and the awkward distance between them that just seemed to widen every day. Rodney made his way to the bathroom, his spinning with negative thoughts. He locked the door behind him and leaned against it, taking a deep breath as he tried to talk himself down, he could just go home and spare Ally any more trouble. As he reached for the door, his phone buzzed in his pocket. "Ally?" he whispered, surprised to see her name flash across the screen. It was an incoming call. His finger hovered over the decline button, but then he hesitated. Maybe she was calling because she wanted to talk about everything that had happened or even better because she had broken up with Matt. With a shaky hand, he swiped to accept the call and pressed the phone to his ear. "Matt, you''re smothering me!" Ally''s voice rang out, clearly upset. Rodney realized it must have been a pocket dial, but he couldn''t bring himself to hang up. "Ally, I''m just trying to protect you," Matt''s voice responded defensively. "From who exactly? why don''t you just say it!" Ally pushed. "Rodney, you know he is after you right? He is always just trying to get with you" Matt said, and Rodney''s heart dropped. "Rodney is harmless, and I am allowed to be friends with whoever I want!" It was clear Ally was frustrated by Matt''s accusations. "I am just doing this because I love you," Matt countered. "By hovering over me and trying to control my every move? That''s not love, Matt. That''s control." Rodney listened intently, his stomach churning with anxiety as the argument unfolded. He knew he shouldn''t have heard any of this, and quickly hung up the phone. "Deep breaths," Rodney muttered to himself, trying to regain his composure. He unlocked the door and stepped back into the party, hoping to distract himself from the festivities. As he headed to grab a drink someone bumped into him from behind. "Hey, Rodney! We have to stop meeting like this," Parker''s voice greeted him, as he held Rodney steady. Parker was wearing a sweater featuring a purple alien cat playing an electric guitar, which just seemed to make his green eyes greener. "Wow, that''s... unique," Rodney stammered, trying to smile despite Matt and Ally''s conversation being on replay in his mind. "Thanks! Your sweater is pretty epic too," Parker replied with a grin, and for the first time since starting listening to Ally and Matt''s conversation, Rodney felt a flicker of genuine happiness. They exchanged awkward glances, unsure of what to say next. "Is it just me or is this living room feeling a bit cramped with all these people in it, do you want to go get some air with me?" Parker finally suggested, sensing Rodney''s unease. ''That would be amazing," Rodney agreed, grateful for the escape and they stepped outside into the gently falling snow. As they walked side by side, Parker asked "I have been meaning to ask you something for a while now, you care a lot about Ally right? I was just wondering when it went from friendship to love." Rodney wasn''t sure if it was the cold or not but Parker almost seemed to blush asking the question. Rodney hesitated "Last year I lost my dad, in a car accident on his way home from work. I went to a really dark place, but Ally never left me, even when most of my other friends stopped coming around or asking to hang out. I know I was the fun to be around but she helped a lot, dragging me to places and trying to make me smile. I knew then I loved her, I just wasn''t ready to tell her then." "Oh wow, I am sorry. I know losing someone is never easy, my brother was born with a heart defect, and I only knew him for two weeks. I still think about him a lot though, mom still hangs a stocking for him at Christmas." Parker stopped and looked up at the sky. "All I can say is it gets easier in time, more good than bad days" Rodney pulled Parker into a hug, an automatic response to his story and feeling like someone finally got him "I had no idea, I am so sorry for your loss." "Isn''t it funny how we can share these things with each other?" Parker mused, smiling softly at Rodney. "I guess those with shared trauma just get each other," he said half-jokingly, in an attempt to lighten the mood. Rodney laughed, nodding in agreement "We should head back." though Rodney wasn''t sure he was ready to end their embrace just yet. "Good idea, if I get any colder I might end up losing a toe," As they walked through the snow, silent but content, Rodney couldn''t help but imagine kissing Parker under the mistletoe. The thought brought a warmth to his heart, and he wondered why everything felt so much easier with Parker. Chapter 9: Dont Ally stood in her living room, hands on her hips, surveying the hulking Pac-Man machine like a general regarding her troops. She had enlisted the help of Matt''s closest friends - Parker, Steven, and Luke - to pull off the birthday surprise she was certain would prove once and for all just how well she knew her boyfriend, and make up for their fight at her party. "Did Matt even ask for this?" Parker questioned, skeptically pushing up his glasses as he eyed the dusty arcade game. "No," Ally admitted, brushing a strand of her long blonde hair behind her ear. "But as his girlfriend, I have to show how well I know him with a unique and personal gift." The boys exchanged glances before Steven spoke up. "Getting this thing working again will be a lot of work, Ally. And there are so many things Matt asked for...maybe we should just stick to the list?" "Matt loves video games and these old arcade machines," Ally insisted, her blue eyes flashing with determination. "Besides, he told me once that his favorite childhood memory was playing this game with his mom in the arcade in Niagara Falls." Luke sighed, clearly touched by the sentiment. "That''s the sweetest thing I''ve ever heard. Alright, I''m in." Steven nodded agreement, and after a moment''s hesitation, Parker joined in as well, not wanting to be the odd one out. ----- The next day at school, Rodney sat slumped over his desk, staring at the red 68 scrawled on his latest English essay. He''d never scored so low on anything in his life, and panic gnawed at his insides like a rabid squirrel. "Rodney, it''s just an essay," Derek said, clapping him on the shoulder. "Madison and I have done way worse." "Exactly," Madison chimed in, flipping her brown hair over her shoulder. "You''ll bounce back." "Guys, I''ve never gotten lower than an 85 on anything," Rodney confessed, his voice barely a whisper. Their expressions of shock mirrored his own disbelief. "I spent hours researching this, I thought it was perfect." "Alright," Derek said, cracking his knuckles. "Let''s find out what happened." As the trio delved into the mystery of Rodney''s grade, Ally and her team of fixer-uppers labored over the Pac-Man machine, determined to bring it back to life in time for Matt''s birthday. Ally''s hands were a blur of nimble fingers as she worked to reassemble the Pac-Man machine, her determination fueled by Matt''s impending birthday surprise. Luke, Steven, and Parker hunched over the project with her, their brows furrowed in concentration and they looked up the tutorials online. "Okay," Ally said, wiping her brow with the back of her hand. "Let''s take a break for a minute." She glanced around at her motley crew, seeing the fatigue etched into their faces. "So, I was wondering... What''s the nicest thing you guys have ever done for a past girlfriend?" Steven chuckled. "In grade eight, I volunteered to be Missy Dawson''s model for an art class. Didn''t realize I''d be modeling a dress she made, though." He grinned sheepishly. "But hey, I wore the crap out of it." Laughter bubbled up from the group, breaking the tension. It was Parker''s turn next. "Well, I''ve never actually dated anyone," he admitted, his voice tinged with embarrassment. "But the nicest thing I''ve ever done for someone I like was stepping aside so they could go after the person they really wanted to be with." Luke snorted. "That''s lame. How do you even know they wouldn''t be happy with you?" Parker''s face flushed crimson. "I just... know," he mumbled, his gaze fixed on the floor. "Alright, Luke, what about you?" Ally asked, trying to steer the conversation away from Parker''s discomfort. "Uh, let''s see..." Luke scratched his head, deep in thought. "I guess the nicest thing I''ve ever done for a girlfriend was buy her a lemonade." Parker rolled his eyes. "This is why you''re single, man." "Hey, it was an expensive lemonade! It had real strawberries and everything!" Luke protested, crossing his arms defensively. As the banter continued, they all returned to the Pac-Man machine. After a few more minutes of tinkering, they stood back and prepared to plug the machine in. To their surprise, the machine hummed to life, its familiar jingle resounding triumphantly through the garage. ----- Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Meanwhile, Rodney squared his shoulders as he entered Mr. Greenburg''s classroom after school, Derek''s pep talk still echoing in his ears. "Mr. Greenburg, can we talk about my grade on the essay?" His teacher peered at him over his glasses. "Ah, yes. I remember your paper. It wasn''t your best work, Rodney." Rodney swallowed hard. "I know, sir, but a 68? I know it wasn''t that bad. Is there any way I could get another chance?" Mr. Greenburg shook his head, his expression unyielding. "I expected more from you, so I marked you more harshly. Learn from it, and move on." He pointed Rodney toward the door. With that dismissal, Rodney left the classroom, his heart heavy with disappointment. He relayed the conversation to Derek and Madison, who shared his outrage. They exchanged knowing glances, silently agreeing that Mr. Greenburg had crossed a line ¨C and it was time to seek their revenge. ----- The evening sun dipped below the horizon, Ally paced excitedly in Matt''s living room. Matt''s birthday party was about to begin, and all his friends had already gathered at his house, waiting to surprise him. She could feel her heart racing with anticipation, certain that he would love the gift she''d spent days working on. "Okay, everyone! He''s almost here!" Ally whispered, eyes sparkling with excitement. The room fell silent as they all hid behind furniture and held their breaths. The front door creaked open, and Matt stepped inside, completely unaware of the surprise waiting for him. In unison, the group leaped out from their hiding spots, shouting, "Surprise!" Matt''s eyes widened in shock, and then a grin spread across his face. He rushed over to Ally, pulling her into a passionate kiss. "You guys really got me," he laughed, looking around at his friends. "Wait, there''s more," Ally said, her voice bubbling with enthusiasm. She led Matt to the garage, where the freshly restored Pac-Man machine stood proudly against the wall. The moment felt perfect ¨C until she saw Matt''s reaction. "Wow, Ally, this must have cost a fortune. I can''t accept this," he said, running a hand through his hair, his smile faltering. "It wasn''t too bad," she reassured him, trying to gauge his thoughts. "Don''t worry about the cost." "But I don''t really have a place for it," Matt mumbled, glancing around the garage. "Your dad said we can keep it out here," Ally replied, forcing a smile. But deep down, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she had some messed up. Matt''s smile seemed forced, and she thought maybe she didn''t know him as well as she thought she did. "Thanks, Ally. It''s... thoughtful." His words hung in the air, and Ally''s heart sank a little. ----- Meanwhile, under the cloak of darkness, Rodney and Madison stood outside an old home, shivering slightly in the night air. Rodney''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Why are we here, Madison?" "Revenge," she whispered, revealing a carton of eggs and a roll of toilet paper. "We''re at Mr. Greenburg''s house." Rodney hesitated for a moment, weighing the consequences. But as he remembered the sting of his undeserved grade, he felt a surge of determination. Together, they began their assault on the teacher''s home, pelting it with eggs and draping toilet paper over every possible surface. The thrill of retribution coursed through Rodney''s veins ¨C that is, until the piercing sound of police sirens shattered the night. Panic took hold as Madison sprinted away, leaving Rodney to stumble over a bush in his haste to escape. The world seemed to slow down as he tumbled to the ground, knowing he''d been caught. "Son, you''re coming with us," said the stern-faced officer as he escorted Rodney back to his house. His mother was waiting for him, disappointment etched into her features. She didn''t say a word, simply gesturing for him to go to bed. ----- "Seriously? Rodney did that?" Ally asked, barely able to conceal her shock and curiosity as Parker recounted the previous night''s events. "Yep. Egged Mr. Greenburg''s house and everything," Parker confirmed with a wry smile, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. Ally shook her head, strands of her long blonde hair dancing around her face. "Wow. I never would have expected that from him." A glimmer of admiration flickered in her eyes before she hastily added, "Not that I condone it or anything." "Of course not," Parker agreed, his expression playfully conspiratorial. "I should get going, but I just thought you''d want to know." "Thanks, Parker," Ally said, watching him walk away. She felt an uncharacteristic urge to share the news with Matt; perhaps it was the novelty of Rodney''s rebellious act or maybe since she felt she couldn''t talk to Rodney about it, Matt was the safer option. Ally made her way to the gym and spotted Matt on the bleachers, talking animatedly to Jordan. As she neared, Ally''s steps slowed, her ears catching snippets of their conversation. "...sold the Pac-man machine ¨C got enough cash to buy everything else on my birthday list," Matt boasted, his voice dripping with self-satisfaction. "Man, what''s Ally gonna say when she finds out?" Jordan asked, concern etched on their face. "Relax," Matt shrugged, a smug grin spreading across his features. "Ally won''t find out. We never hang out in my garage anyway." Ally''s heart shattered, her earlier joy obliterated by an overwhelming tsunami of sorrow. She fought back tears, silently retreating before they could spot her eavesdropping. ----- Rodney fidgeted nervously in the school psychologist''s office, unsure of what to expect. The door swung open and Mr. Rogo entered, a kind smile on his face. "Hello, Rodney," he greeted warmly. "I understand you''ve been having some difficulties adjusting to your new school environment. I''m here to help, tell me what is going on and I am sure we can find a solution." "How do you plan on doing that?" Rodney asked skeptically, his fingers tapping a restless rhythm on the armrests of his chair. "By listening," Mr. Rogo replied gently, taking a seat opposite Rodney. "You can start any way you want ¨C just tell me what''s on your mind." Rodney hesitated for a moment before launching into the story of his move to Strathroy, his voice growing more confident as he recounted the challenges and triumphs he''d experienced thus far. But when it came time to discuss his feelings for Ally and Parker, he faltered, pausing just long enough to catch himself. "...Ally and Madison," he added hastily, avoiding Mr. Rogo''s perceptive gaze. "Is it possible to have romantic feelings for more than one person?" Mr. Rogo leaned back in his chair, nodding thoughtfully. "It''s not uncommon, especially at your age. Emotions can be complex and confusing, but they''re also an important part of who we are. Let''s explore that together." Chapter 10: Know The kitchen was a battleground, the air thick with tension as Sasha stood before her son, arms folded tightly across her chest. Her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she gritted her teeth as she spoke. "So, you egged Mr. Greenburg''s house?" The words came out like an explosion, echoing in the small space. Rodney shifted his weight from one foot to another, his gaze darting around the room as if searching for an escape route. He sighed, finally meeting his mother''s stare. "Yeah, I did it," he admitted reluctantly. "But, Mom, he wouldn''t even let me explain myself and I didn''t deserve the grade he gave me." His voice cracked with frustration and pleaded for understanding. He didn''t mention that he felt like his best friend had abandoned him. He also kept quiet about the confusing feelings he''d been having towards Parker lately. His mother already had enough ammunition against him; there was no need to provide more. "Whether the grade was fair or not, I expect more from you, Rodney." Sasha''s voice grew cold, her disappointment clear. "This is unacceptable behavior." "Fine, I won''t stand up for myself next time," he muttered, averting his eyes again. He knew better than to argue when his mother had that particular edge to her tone. The following day, after school, Rodney spotted Derek leaning against the lockers, chatting with a group of friends. Hoping to confide in him about everything that had been going on, Rodney began walking towards him, only to be stopped by his mother''s firm hand on his shoulder. "Rodney, we''re going home right now," Sasha said sternly, her eyes scanning over the scene like a hawk. "I can''t trust you to use your free time wisely." "Mom..." Rodney''s voice trailed off, annoyance and frustration simmering beneath the surface. But he swallowed the words he wanted to say, knowing that it would only make things worse to fight her on this. Instead, he gave a resigned nod and followed her out of the school. As they walked side by side, Rodney''s thoughts raced with everything he wished he could say to his mother, but he knew that it was better to leave the boat unshaken. He just hoped that one day, she would understand him a little better. --------- Upon arriving home, Sasha crossed her arms and fixed Rodney with a stern gaze. "You''re grounded until the end of the semester," she declared, her voice as unwavering as her decision. "Grounded?" Rodney''s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. "But why now!" "Because I needed time to decide an appropriate punishment," Sasha retorted sharply, her eyes narrowing. "You can use this time to focus on your school work. Eighties aren''t perfect." Rodney clenched his jaw, his frustration mounting. He wanted to argue further, but he knew it would be futile, his dad was the one who saw things his way. Instead, he nodded curtly and retreated to his room, slamming the door behind him. As he sat down at his desk and pulled out his textbooks, his mind raced with thoughts of unfairness and injustice and how if his dad had been here none of this would have been happening. Later that night, Sasha left the house to run errands, her heels clicking briskly on the pavement. As she pushed her cart through the grocery store aisles, she rounded a corner and nearly collided with Tara, Ally''s mother. Her heart sank, a mixture of surprise and dread settling in her stomach. "Hello, Sasha!" Tara greeted her warmly, her smile genuine. "Fancy running into you here!" "Hi, Tara." Sasha forced a smile, her mind racing. She hadn''t known that Ally''s family had also moved to Strathroy. "What brings you to town?" "Didn''t Rodney tell you?" Tara asked, her blue eyes sparkling. "We moved here because I''m writing a book, and I needed to research some local history for the mystery plot. Plus, we thought it''d be great for Rodney and Ally to be in high school together since they''re best friends." This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Ah, yes, it would have been a shame if they were apart," Sasha murmured, feigning agreement. Internally, she bristled at the thought of Rodney being weighed down by Ally, who she saw as a hindrance to his academic potential. "That''s... wonderful." "Isn''t it?" Tara beamed, utterly oblivious to Sasha''s true feelings. "Well, I''d better get going, dinner isn''t going to cook itself. See you around!" "Bye, Tara," Sasha said tightly, watching her walk away before resuming her shopping. As she filled her cart with groceries, Sasha couldn''t shake the nagging worry that Ally was the reason Rodney had been acting out, egging a house would be one of her schemes. She resolved to keep a closer eye on Rodney, determined to protect her son from anything ¨C or anyone ¨C that might hold him back. ---------- The warm aroma of roasted meat filled the air as Sasha entered the house, her arms laden with grocery bags. Rodney glanced up from his homework, watching as she set about setting the table with practiced efficiency. "Guess who I ran into at the store?" Sasha asked nonchalantly as she placed glasses at each place setting. "Who?" Rodney replied, his pencil tapping nervously against the table. "Ally''s mother, Tara," she said, her tone tinged with disapproval. "She mentioned that Ally is in some of your classes. Why didn''t you tell me?" Rodney shifted uneasily in his seat. "I didn''t think it was important." Marcy, perceptive as always, caught the tension brewing between them and attempted to intervene. "Hey, let''s just enjoy dinner, okay? We can talk about this later." But her words did little to calm the storm that was brewing. "Rodney," Sasha said, setting down the plated roast with a flourish, "It was Ally who convinced you to egg that teacher''s house wasn''t it." For a moment, the dining room seemed to transform into a courtroom, Sasha standing as the stern judge, passing sentence on Rodney''s friend. He bristled at the accusation, hands gripping the edge of the table tightly. "Ally had nothing to do with it," he insisted, his voice firm. "I made my own choice." "Really?" Sasha countered, raising an eyebrow. "Was she not the one who convinced you to use the old rope swing by the lake, you ended up with arm broken in two places." "Mom, that was an accident and we were nine," Rodney retorted, frustration evident in his voice. "Maybe so, but your grades suffered because of that incident," Sasha continued, her voice cold and accusatory. "Her childish schemes always come back to bite you, not her." "It was because I couldn''t write with a cast and our teacher was too busy dealing with the kid throwing desks to help me write" Rodney exclaimed, his cheeks flushing with anger. "You have always just hated Ally because you don''t think she is as smart as me." "Rodney¨C" Marcy tried to interject, but he cut her off. "Mom, you don''t really care about me," Rodney said, struggling to keep his voice from trembling. "All you care about is our family''s image. Well, guess what our family is broken, dad is gone and we never seem to address that. Like if we just ignore it, it didn''t happen." The words hung heavy in the air, a painful truth that couldn''t be unsaid. The once-inviting aroma of the roast now seemed suffocating, filling the room with oppressive heat. And for a moment, everything stood still ¨C a family teetering on the edge of an unspoken cliff. He looked around at his family, their faces a mixture of shock and sadness. Marcy reached out a hand as if to comfort him, but he pulled away. "Mom, you only ever seemed to listen to Dad," he continued, tears streaming down his face. "We''re all hurting, but it feels like you only care about yourself." With that, Rodney stormed from the table, the clatter of his chair hitting the floor echoing through the suddenly quiet room. Rodney slammed his bedroom door shut behind him, the harsh sound reverberating off the walls like a physical weight. Leaning against the door, he let out a ragged breath and wiped angrily at his tear-streaked cheeks. He needed a distraction ¨C anything to take his mind off the painful confrontation he''d just left. Pulling his phone from his pocket, Rodney began scrolling through stories, desperate for something to ease the raw ache in his chest. Then, he saw it: Parker''s newest update. A photo of Parker and Madison together, standing in front of a massive Christmas tree. The caption beneath it read, "The best gift is a new relationship." His heart clenched painfully, and a wave of sadness washed over him. Seeing Parker with Madison hurt him the same way seeing Ally with Matt did, even if he didn''t quite know why. "Damn it," he muttered, switching off his phone and tossing it into his laundry basket with more force than necessary. Outside his bedroom door, Sasha stood hesitating, her hand raised as if to knock. She wanted to say something ¨C anything ¨C to address the painful words her son had spoken at dinner. But she didn''t know how to apologize, or even where to begin. She lingered there, her heart aching with the knowledge that she had failed her son in so many ways. "Rodney," she whispered, her voice barely audible even to herself, "I''m so sorry." But the door remained closed, and the chasm between them only seemed to widen. Chapter 11: What The heavy silence of the cafeteria was finally broken by a collective exhale as the first semester finals drew to a close. Rodney sat alone at a table, tapping an idle rhythm on the cold plastic surface while he waited for Derek to finish his last exam. He had been grounded for what felt like an eternity, and now that he was free again, he was eager to make up for lost time. "Freedom tastes sweet, doesn''t it?" Rodney whispered to himself, trying to ignore the laughter coming from a nearby table. His gaze flickered over to the source of the sound, finding Ally, Matt, Luke, Steven, and Parker all sitting together in a tight circle, their faces glowing with relief and excitement. Since being grounded, he hadn''t really talked to any of them for weeks. He didn''t exactly feel bad about it, since Parker and Ally were both busy with their significant others anyway. Then, during their animated conversation, Matt''s eyes locked onto Rodney''s. Caught staring, Rodney quickly averted his gaze, focusing intently on the patterned linoleum floor beneath his feet. A bead of sweat trickled down the back of his neck, and he prayed that Matt wouldn''t come over. "Hey guys!" Ally exclaimed, her voice ringing across the cafeteria. "We should have a movie night to celebrate the end of exams! My place, tonight?" "Sounds great," Steven agreed, adjusting his hoodie strings with a smile. "Can I bring Madison?" Parker asked hesitantly. "Sorry, Parker," Ally replied, biting her lip. "My parents are in Toronto, and they told me I can only have four friends over." Rodney continued to stare at the ground, but he was very aware of the conversation happening next to him, trying to make himself invisible. He could still feel Matt''s gaze on him, making his skin crawl. He knew Matt didn''t like him, and he knew the gears were turning in Matt''s head to make Ally feel the same way, and ensure there really is nothing between them. "Hey," Matt said suddenly, surprising everyone. "Why don''t we invite Rodney? I mean didn''t you say earlier Ally that he had been grounded until the end of the semester, well the semester''s over right?" "Really?" Ally asked, looking at Matt with surprise. Inviting Rodney was the last thing she had expected from her boyfriend. "you would be ok with that?" "Sure," Matt lied smoothly, his eyes never leaving Rodney. "I think it would be good for me to get to know him better, after all, he is your best friend babe." "Alright," Ally agreed, nodding. She turned to face Rodney, who had been listening intently to every word. "Rodney, would you like to join us for a movie night at my place tonight?" "Uh, yeah!" Rodney stammered, his heart racing. "Yeah, I''d love to." "Great!" Ally beamed, genuinely happy to include her friend who she had been missing for a while now. "I''ll text you the details later." "Thanks, Ally," Rodney replied, trying to keep his voice steady. A chance to talk to Ally and hang out again was more than Rodney could''ve hoped for. It was a chance to finally feel like he belonged in her friend group too, and he wasn''t about to let it slip away. --------- "Can you believe it?" Rodney exclaimed as he walked alongside Derek, the afternoon sun casting long shadows on the sidewalk. "I was invited to Ally''s movie night!" "Really?" Derek raised an eyebrow, a hint of suspicion in his voice. "But didn''t you say it was Matt''s idea?" "Yup," Rodney replied, kicking an ice chunk off the sidewalk with the toe of his boot. "Maybe since I haven''t been hanging around so much he isn''t worried about Ally and I hanging out together." "Or maybe there''s something else going on," Derek countered. "That''s not how Matt works. Trust me." "Have you ever told me why you don''t like him?" Rodney asked, genuinely curious. "Actually, I¡ª" Derek began but was interrupted when Jordan appeared from around the corner, their short, dyed hair shimmering like a halo in the sunlight. "Hey, guys!" Jordan called out, catching up to them. "Rumor has it there''s a movie night at Ally''s?" "Uh, yeah," Rodney replied, scratching the back of his neck. "Were you invited?" "Not officially," Jordan sighed, disappointment flickering across their expressive face. "But I am having a little movie night of my own. I make killer nachos ¡ª perfect for classic movie nights." "Oh, sorry Jordan but I already told Ally I would go to hers," Rodney said, trying to let them down easy. "No, it''s cool," Jordan said, feigning nonchalance as they turned away. "Catch you guys later." As Jordan disappeared around the next corner, Derek picked up where he left off. "So, Matt? Yeah, we have a history, our moms are like best friends. Anyway, when he was in second grade he killed my fish, and took them right out of the aquarium to quote on quote play with them. And it got worse last year I was up for captain on our hockey team, and he told the coach I broke his stick on purpose and was taking things from their bags. Coach believed him and kicked me from the team.." "Wow," Rodney murmured, his eyes widening in surprise. "This is actually a crazy thing to do." "Right, he put the stuff in my bag," Derek said, "So be careful tonight ok?" he gave Rodney a reassuring pat on the shoulder. --- "Hey, Ally!" Parker called out as he and Steven walked into her living room. "Luke can''t make it. He didn''t clean his room like his mom asked." "Alright," Ally said, visibly disappointed. "Well, we''re watching a Fast and Furious marathon. It''s Matt''s favorite." "Ah, of course," Steven chuckled, rolling his eyes as Parker smirked. "What else?" "By the way, I brought some Mountain Dew Red for everyone," Parker announced, brandishing the rare, discontinued soda with pride. "Really?" Ally wrinkled her nose and winced at the drink. "Most people don''t even like the taste, Parker." "Hey, let''s order pizza!" Steven interjected, hoping to ease the tension. "Everyone loves pizza, right?" "Great idea," Ally agreed, her smile returning. "Pizza and movies ¡ª perfect combo. Matt should be here any minute." "Speak of the devil," Parker muttered under his breath as Matt swaggered into Ally''s living room, fashionably late. "Traffic was a nightmare," he claimed with a dramatic sigh. "Perfect timing," Steven said, eyeing Matt skeptically. "We were just about to order pizza." "Fantastic," Matt replied, his eyes lighting up. He snatched the phone from Steven and immediately took control of the situation, acting as if he knew everyone''s favorite pizzas by heart. "One pepperoni, one veggie, and one supreme ¡ª" he paused, smirking to himself, "¡ªwith extra cheese." His authoritative tone left no room for dispute, he was sure he impressed everyone with his personal knowledge of them. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. As Matt placed the order, he casually removed his jacket, revealing that he wasn''t wearing a shirt underneath. "None of them were clean," he explained nonchalantly, but Parker could tell he was just insecure about Rodney coming and trying to impress ¡ªtypical Matt. "Hey, where''s Rodney?" Matt inquired, feigning concern. "Thought he was joining us tonight?" Ally frowned, slightly worried. "I don''t know. He didn''t really respond to my text." Matt''s lips curved into a satisfied smile at the thought of Rodney''s absence. He pulled back on his jacket, faking a shiver. The doorbell rang, and there stood Rodney, arms laden with grocery bags overflowing with every chip flavor imaginable. "Didn''t know what everyone liked," he gasped, struggling to maintain his grip on the precarious load. "So I bought them all." "Total power move, dude!" Steven grinned, rushing to help Rodney with the bags. Matt scowled, clearly irked by how easy it was for Rodney to make a good impression. As they settled down in the living room and started the first movie, Rodney glanced around curiously. "The Fast and The Furious? I mean, it''s fine, but ¡ª" "Matt''s favorite," Parker interrupted, trying to prevent a possible conflict. "Ah," Rodney nodded, understanding. He noticed Parker surreptitiously texting someone as the movie began, it must be Madison he thought. He kind of wished Parker was texting him through the slog of a film. The doorbell rang, shattering the momentary calm that had settled over the room as the film reached its second act. Parker leaped to his feet, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "That must be the pizza," he announced, making a beeline for the door. "Finally," Matt muttered, shifting restlessly on the couch. Rodney glanced at him warily, remembering Derek''s warning about Matt always getting what he wanted. Parker returned moments later, balancing a stack of pizza boxes and...Madison? Rodney blinked in surprise as Madison slipped past Parker with a sheepish smile, her presence an unexpected twist in the evening''s events. "Uh, what are you doing here?" Ally asked, her voice equal parts confusion and irritation. "Hey, Ally! Parker invited me," Madison replied, raising her eyebrows innocently. "Since Luke couldn''t make it, he thought I could take his spot." "Really, Parker?" Ally frowned, crossing her arms. "You could''ve at least given me a heads-up." "Come on, Ally," Parker protested. "She is taking Luke''s spot. No house rules broken, right?" "Guys, enough!" Matt interjected, his face growing redder by the second. "You''re making me miss the movie. Everyone''s here, let''s just enjoy it." "Fine," Ally huffed, turning her attention back to the screen. Madison took a seat beside Parker, who handed her a can of Mountain Dew Code Red with a grin. As the movie continued, Rodney could hear Parker''s low grumbling as he complained to Madison about Ally''s behavior. "Every time she''s around Matt, she turns into a control freak," Madison murmured soothing words, her hand comforting on Parker''s arm. The doorbell chimed once more, startling everyone in the room. Steven stood, shaking his head. "I''ll get it this time." He returned moments later, trailed by a casually dressed Jordan. "Hey, guys," Jordan greeted nonchalantly. "I was just in the neighborhood and thought I''d pop by to see how Ally''s doing." "Nice cover story," Rodney thought, casting a knowing glance in Jordan''s direction. He knew Jordan had planned this from the start, but decided not to call him out on it. "Sure, the more the merrier," Ally said with a forced smile, though her eyes betrayed her lingering irritation. "Thanks!" Jordan beamed, taking a seat next to Steven. The two friends began whispering animatedly about workout routines, Jordan''s eyes widening as Steven shared his recent progress. Rodney could hear traces of admiration in Jordan''s voice as he marveled at Steven''s transformation. Rodney leaned back, the scent of pizza wafting through the air as he tried to focus on the movie. But even amidst the high-speed chases and witty banter, he couldn''t help but feel alone on this movie night. As the movie played on, Rodney couldn''t help but notice how Madison and Parker were lost in their own world of whispered conversations and sipping Code Red, while Jordan and Steven engaged in an animated discussion about the merits of different workout routines. And, of course, there were Matt and Ally, sitting close together, his arm draped around her shoulders, but Rodney had no one. At that moment, Rodney felt achingly alone, even amidst the group of friends. He retreated into a daydream where he was the center of attention, surrounded by adoring friends who celebrated him with a musical number. In this fantasy, Jordan, Madison, and Steven danced as energetic backup singers, while Parker, Matt, and Ally harmonized in a chorus of praise, extolling his virtues and singing of his undeniable charm. Each of them was genuinely happy to be around him. "Rodney! Hey, Rodney!" The sound of his name jolted Rodney back to reality, and he blinked, refocusing on the present. He found himself staring at Parker and Ally, who were arguing once again, their voices raised in frustration. Madison looked over at Rodney, her eyebrows furrowed in concern. "You should do something," she urged, gesturing toward the escalating tension between Parker and Ally. "Why me?" Rodney asked. "Because it''s about you," Madison informed him. Before Rodney could utter a word, Ally snapped, "Rodney was my friend first, you know. We used to do everything together and now you come along and he spends all his time with you." Parker scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Ally, you did that to yourself by ignoring him." Rodney stood there, feeling exposed and bewildered as to how this argument had become about him. "Enough!" Matt shouted suddenly, silencing both Ally and Parker. All eyes turned to him as he continued, "You two are great friends, and now all you do is fight. And the only thing that''s changed is Rodney is here now." His accusing gaze settled on Rodney, who suddenly felt the weight of everyone''s scrutiny. "Obviously, he''s the problem." A sinking feeling twisted in Rodney''s gut as he realized that Matt was using Ally and Parker against him ¨C Rodney didn''t know what to do or say to get out of this. The room went quiet as they all stared at him, waiting for a response. "Uh hey, I don''t want to see friends fighting. Whenever my dad and I used to fight, when it was over we would play music together." Rodney grabbed a guitar off the wall and began strumming the chords to "Lips of an Angel." He poured his heart into the performance, his voice soaring as he sang the poignant lyrics, not wanting to engage in the argument. When he finished, there was a moment of silence as the group was bewildered by what had just occurred before Matt sneered, "Trying to seduce my girlfriend now, are you?" "Of course not! No, I was just trying to..." Rodney protested, but it was too late. Matt stormed out of the room, followed by Steven and Jordan, who tried to calm him down. Parker left as well, Madison in tow, muttering about needing space from Ally. Feeling like he''d only made things worse, Rodney slumped back onto the couch, ready to give in to despair. But then Ally placed her hand on his shoulder, her touch gentle and comforting. "I remember when your dad taught you that song," she said softly. "You''ve always had a way with music, Rodney." She sat down beside him, her blue eyes radiating warmth. "I miss him too," she admitted. "But I also miss the times we shared, like when he took us to Toronto Island, and we ate so much ice cream I got sick on the ferry ride back." A faint smile crossed her lips at the memory. "You don''t have to feel alone, Rodney. You''ll always have me." She then stood up and headed to talk to Matt. As her words washed over him, something within Rodney shifted ¨C a spark of hope reignited amidst the tumultuous emotions that maybe he did still have a chance to be with Ally. --- As Derek''s car pulled up in front of Ally''s house, Rodney stepped out onto the sidewalk, feeling the cool night air brush against his face like an old friend. Before he could even close the door, Derek rolled down the window and leaned over the console. "Hey man, how''d it go?" Derek asked, his voice tinged with curiosity and concern. Rodney hesitated for a moment, the weight of the evening still heavy on his shoulders. He glanced back at the house, the flickering glow of the television visible through the living room window. "It was... interesting," he finally said, sliding into the passenger seat and shutting the door behind him. "Interesting?" Derek raised an eyebrow as he pulled away from the curb. "That''s one word for it. Care to elaborate?" As they drove through the quiet streets, Rodney recounted the events of the movie night ¨C from Matt''s manipulations to the impromptu performance that had left everyone speechless. Derek listened intently, his grip on the steering wheel tightening with each new revelation. "Man, I wish I could have been there to witness it all," Derek muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. "You sure you''re okay?" Rodney nodded, staring out at the passing houses. "I''m fine, just... surprised, I guess. But there''s something else, too." He hesitated, then continued, "When Ally and I talked after everyone left, it reminded me of why we were friends in the first place. And I think... I think my feelings for her might be coming back." "Really?" Derek shot him a sidelong glance, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Well, that''s certainly an interesting development." "Is it?" Rodney asked, skepticism lacing his voice. "I mean, with everything that''s happened, is it really the right time to be feeling this way, did all that time we spent apart while I was grounded really change anything?" "Hey," Derek said, his tone growing serious. "There''s never a ''right'' time for feelings ¨C they happen when they happen. And if you ask me, it sounds like Ally may still have some of those feelings for you too." Rodney mulled over Derek''s words, was it possible they both still had feelings for each other? "You really think there could still be something between us." "Of course, man." Derek flashed him a reassuring smile. "Now, let''s focus on getting you and Ally back on track, okay? If I recall correctly the original plan was you two lovebirds would be together by the end of the year." "That is only five months away, is that enough time?" Rodney worried, thinking about just how optimistic his original timeline was. "More than enough time buddy, we got this," Derek''s certainty gave Rodney hope that he wouldn''t feel so alone by the end of June. Chapter 12: To The winter carnival at SDCI was in full swing, and the air buzzed with excitement and laughter. Snowflakes gently fell from the cloud-filled sky, softly kissing the noses of students as they darted between booths. Rodney stood beside Derek, his breath curling into misty tendrils in front of him. He''d never imagined he''d be looking forward to a school event. Still, the anticipation of spending the day with Derek and participating in the festivities had him practically bouncing on the balls of his feet. "Man, this is going to be great!" Derek said, as they walked through the carnival together. "Have you ever done a snow race before?" "Can''t say that I have," Rodney admitted, his cheeks flushed with a mixture of cold and excitement. Thoughts of Ally still lingered in his mind, but today, he was determined to just have fun. "But there''s a first time for everything, right?" "Exactly!" Derek grinned. Together, they found their way to the snow race starting line, joining a small group of eager participants. The race was simple enough: run from one end of the designated area to the other, all while avoiding obstacles made of snow and ice. Rodney could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he crouched down, ready to sprint. "Ready?" the volunteer shouted, and everyone nodded. "Set... Go!" In an instant, Rodney was off, adrenaline surging through his veins. His feet slipped and slid in the snow, but somehow, he managed to keep his balance. Laughter bubbled up inside him as he watched Derek stumble and fall, only to pick himself up and continue racing, a look of pure determination on his face. In the end, neither Rodney nor Derek won the race, but it hardly mattered. They were both grinning from ear to ear as they cheered for the winner, their breaths coming in short, frosty puffs. "That was awesome!" Rodney declared, high-fiving Derek. "Absolutely," Derek agreed, grinning broadly. "Now we did to refuel, food?" "Food." Rodney agreed. As they wandered through the carnival, enjoying the various winter-themed games and activities, Rodney couldn''t help but feel a lightness in his chest. For once, he wasn''t overthinking everything, and it felt like a weight had been lifted. ------- As Rodney and Derek passed the Beaver Tail booth, Jordan and Steven were hard at work¡ªor at least, that''s what they wanted people to think. In reality, they were engaged in a full-on food fight, lobbing bits of dough and toppings at each other with wild abandon. Luke had joined them in the booth, eager to put his culinary skills to the test, only to be disappointed by the pre-determined recipes. "Come on, guys, we''re supposed to be making these for the customers," Luke chided, although his grin betrayed his amusement. "Lighten up, Luke! We have had like four customers all day," Steven retorted, flicking some whipped cream at him. "Besides, I''ve got a Mr. Greenburg''s right here ready to go." With a wicked grin, Steven carefully placed a few jalapenos into the unsuspecting teacher''s cookies-and-cream Beaver Tail. He couldn''t help but snicker as Luke handed the teacher the treat. "Alright, alright," Jordan conceded, handing Luke a paper towel for the whipped cream on his shirt. "I promise I will take this volunteer position more seriously, only because..." "Son of a" Mr. Greenburg''s voice rang out, the boys turned to watch the man''s face turn beat red as he desperately clawed at the cap of his water bottle. Jordan and Luke turned to look at Steven "What?" Steven asked, trying to hide the smile creeping across his face. --- As Rodney and Derek enjoyed their maple toffee on a stick, they stumbled upon Ally, her cheeks flushed from the cold, concentrating on a ring toss game. Despite her best efforts, the rings refused to cooperate, slipping off the bottles time after time. "Hey, Ally," Rodney called out, catching her attention. "How are you doing?" "I am fine," Ally said, pulling her attention away from the game. " Just was hoping to win one these little bears. " she gestured to the array of cheap colourful bears. "You know, there''s an easier way to win that teddy bear," Rodney said. "Really?" Ally asked, her eyes lighting up with curiosity. "What is it?" "Let me show you," Rodney offered, turning to Derek. "Do you mind if I help Ally out?" "Sure thing, buddy," Derek replied, giving Rodney a knowing smile as he wandered off. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Rodney led Ally to a booth where contestants competed to fill a balloon with water using squirt guns. The first person to make their balloon burst would win a prize. Rodney explained his plan: since they were competing against each other, one of them was guaranteed to win the teddy bear. "Sounds like a plan," Ally agreed, she was excited to get the bear for her sick boyfriend, but she also chastised herself for not thinking of this on her own. --- Derek approached the Beaver Tail booth to throw out the stick from his toffee, spotting Steven manning the cash register. "So, they''ve got you handling the money, huh? I don''t see anything other than a cash box back there, do they at least give you a calculator?" "I don''t need one, I can do math quickly enough in my head," Steven replied without missing a beat, a hint of pride in his voice. "Is that so?" Derek challenged playfully. "How about we make a bet? If you can answer all my questions correctly, I''ll give you a twenty-dollar tip. But if you can''t, I get a free beaver tail. Deal?" "Deal," Steven agreed, unfazed by the challenge. Derek started with a simple question: "What''s 1256 times 54?" "67944," Steven replied almost instantly, impressing Derek. "Alright, what''s the hypotenuse of a triangle with one side measuring 34 and the other 60?" "68," Steven answered without hesitation. "Wow, you''re good," Derek admitted, raising his eyebrows. "Okay, last one: solve for x in this equation: 10x + 12 - 20 = 34x." Steven''s brow furrowed in concentration as he began to work out the problem in his head. Just as he was about to answer, a sudden commotion erupted behind him¡ªLuke had accidentally caused a small oil fire. Distracted, Steven blurted out his answer: "x equals -1/6." before heading back to help put out the fire. "Ah, so close!" Derek exclaimed, when Steven returned. "It''s actually x equals 1/6. I guess that means I get a free beaver tail." "That was the deal" Steven agreed, taking Derek''s order and relaying it to Jordan in the back. With his back turned Derek slipped the twenty into the small tip cup. --- Rodney steadied his aim, the chilled water from the squirt gun seeping into his gloves. He glanced at Ally, who was determinedly focused on her target. Distracted by how beautiful Ally looked in her infinity scarf and matching toque, Rodney''s aim began to falter. Ally''s balloon expanded rapidly. Within moments, it burst with a satisfying pop, showering them both with droplets of cold water. "Congratulations! You won!" the attendant exclaimed, handing Ally the huge teddy bear she had been eyeing. "Thanks, Rodney," Ally said with a grateful smile. "I couldn''t have done it without your help." "It was nothing," Rodney replied modestly, but Ally shook her head. "No, really, you''re special, Rodney. Sometimes I feel so dumb, like if I didn''t have my looks or my athleticism, no one would want anything to do with me." Her vulnerability took him by surprise; Ally had always seemed so confident and self-assured. "Ally, you''re not dumb," Rodney reassured her. "You connect with people in a way I could never dream of. Look how quickly you made friends when you moved here, it took me twice as long to get even one friend." "I think you sell yourself short sometimes Rodney, but thank you," she whispered, touched by his words. "Hey, you don''t have to thank me. I''m just telling the truth." Rodney spotted Derek in the distance, enjoying a beaver tail. "Come on, let''s go over there. You should actually meet that friend I made." "Sure thing," she agreed, clutching the teddy bear tightly as they walked toward Derek. "Hey, Derek!" Rodney called out as he and Ally approached the table where Derek sat, munching on a beaver tail. The scent of cinnamon and sugar drifted through the air, making Rodney''s stomach growl in anticipation. "Rodney! And the famous Ally," Derek said with a warm smile, extending his hand. "Heard a lot about you." "Likewise," Ally replied, shaking his hand firmly. "I''m a big fan of horror movies, and I heard you hated the latest Halloween installment as much as I did." "Ugh, don''t even get me started," Derek groaned, rolling his eyes. As they launched into a spirited discussion about the movie''s many flaws, Rodney felt a swell of pride that his friend and crush were getting along so well. While Ally and Derek debated the merits of various horror franchises, Rodney''s gaze wandered across the carnival grounds. He spotted Parker and Madison sharing some taffy, their faces lit up with laughter. He couldn''t help but knot in his stomach as Parker caught his eye and offered him a half-hearted grin. Rodney gave a nod in return and quickly averted his gaze. "Hey, Rodney what do you Say?" Ally said, interrupting Rodney''s thoughts. "I''m sorry, I kind of zoned out," Rodney admitted sheepishly. "What do you say we try the snow sculpture contest?" Ally repeated. "Sounds fun!" Derek agreed enthusiastically, jumping to his feet. As they made their way to the area, Rodney couldn''t shake the image of Parker''s smile from his mind. Another knot slowly formed in his stomach as he wondered why Parker chose to go out with Madison in the first place. When it was his turn to tackle the mound of snow, Rodney''s thoughts continued to drift back to Parker, causing him to knock the head off his sculpture and lose precious seconds. "Better luck next time, buddy," Derek chuckled as he and Ally gleefully dumped a bucket of snow onto Rodney''s head. Shivering, Rodney couldn''t help but join them in laughter. --- Later, as the carnival wound down, Luke, Steven, and Jordan packed up the booth. "Thanks for helping today," Jordan said with a smile. "Sorry, it wasn''t more fun." "Are you kidding?" Luke responded, sincerity in his voice. "I had a blast just hanging out!" "Me too," Steven agreed. With a wave, Luke left when his mom arrived to pick him up. Steven lingered for a moment before turning to leave as well. But just as he was about to go, he leaned in and planted a soft kiss on Jordan''s cheek. Then, without a word, he walked away. Jordan stood there, stunned, as Rodney and Derek approached. Unable to contain their curiosity, Jordan blurted out, "What does it mean when someone kisses you on the cheek?" "Maybe it''s just a European thing," Derek joked, but Rodney offered a more sincere answer. "Or, it could mean they like you," he said thoughtfully. Jordan bit their lip, eyes flickering in the direction Steven had gone. "You think so?" They wondered aloud, hope and uncertainty mingling in their voice as they pondered the possibilities. Chapter 13: Do! The sun streamed through the hallway windows, casting a blinding light on the lockers as Rodney listened to Ally''s laughter. It was a sound he had come to cherish, and lately, it seemed like she was always around him. Even though she was still dating Matt, Rodney found that he could tolerate the guy for now, especially if it meant more time with Ally. "Hey, check this out," Ally said, pulling her phone from her pocket as they stood by their lockers. She tapped on the screen, bringing up a TikTok video of a man handing out winter hats to homeless people. "I just love the giving nature of some people, you know?" Rodney nodded, his eyes fixed on Ally''s smiling face. He couldn''t help but think that if he could do something similarly generous, maybe he could reignite the feeling she had for him. But what could he do? The seed of an idea began to take root in his mind ¨C a charity event big enough to get Ally to really see him. At lunch, Rodney sat with Derek, his tall, lean figure hunched over a tray of cafeteria food. Rodney picked at his own meal, his thoughts consumed by the potential charity event. "Hey, so I''ve been thinking," Rodney began hesitantly, "about doing something for charity. You know, like that TikTok Ally showed me earlier where they were handing out hats to the homeless." Derek looked up from his burger, curiosity piqued. "Oh yeah? What kind of charity thing were you thinking?" Rodney shrugged, his brow furrowed in thought. "I don''t know yet. That''s why I wanted to talk to you. Maybe we can brainstorm some ideas together? After all, this could be what wins Ally over," "Sure thing, buddy." Derek leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "How about a clothing drive? People always have clothes they don''t need anymore." Rodney wrinkled his nose. "That''s too basic. I want to do something different. Something that''ll really make an impact." "Okay, okay." Derek tapped his chin thoughtfully. "What about a raffle fundraiser? People love those." Rodney''s face fell. "Neither of us have anything worth raffling off, though." Derek laughed, throwing out a series of increasingly ludicrous charity ideas ¨C a dance-a-thon on stilts, a bake sale with only one giant cookie, a dog fashion show. Rodney couldn''t help but join in the laughter, but deep down, he knew none of these ideas would work. "Wait," Rodney said, suddenly struck by the memory of Ally going on and on about how she loved being a camp counselor in grade 7. "What if we raised money to send kids to camp over spring break?" Derek''s eyes lit up. "That''s actually a great idea! It''s unique, and who can say no to helping kids, you would have to be heartless. Ally would definitely be impressed." A warm sense of hopefulness filled Rodney at Derek''s words. Maybe this was the key to winning Ally''s heart after all. --- Rodney''s heart raced as he stood outside the principal''s office, clutching a folder filled with his charity proposal. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door and heard the muffled invitation to come in. "Ah, Rodney, what can I do for you?" Principal Jenkins asked, peering at him over the rims of her glasses. "I have an idea for a charity event, ma''am," Rodney said, opening the folder and presenting it to her. "It''s called ''Camp for Kids.'' We want to raise money to send kids to camp over spring break." As Principal Jenkins leafed through the paperwork, her eyes sparkled with interest. "This is an excellent idea, Rodney. I''m impressed." She handed the folder back to him. "I''ll support this initiative. You''ll be in charge of making announcements, gathering volunteers, and collecting funds." "Thank you so much, ma''am!" Rodney beamed, feeling a surge of pride. However, as he left the principal''s office, the weight of responsibility began to sink in. There was so much to do, and he wasn''t sure where to start. All he had was an agreement with the school board to distribute all funds raised to the families that needed them. He felt his chest tighten, and his vision blurred as panic threatened to take hold. Desperate for guidance, he found himself in Mr. Rogo''s office. "Mr. Rogo, I need your help," Rodney blurted out, his voice tight with stress. "I''ve started this charity, but there''s so much work, and I don''t know how to handle it all. I don''t know why I thought I could do this." "Take a deep breath, Rodney," Mr. Rogo said calmly, motioning for him to sit. "First things first, have asked your friends for help." "Not really, honestly things have been going great with my friends and all," Rodney sighed, rubbing his temples. "But I feel like I would taking advantage of them." "Rodney you are not taking advantage of them by asking for their help, helping is what friends do for each other," Mr. Rogo explained, a gentle smile on his face. "Give it a try." Feeling a little more hopeful, Rodney pulled out his phone and sent a group message to Ally, Parker, Jordan, Madison, and Derek, explaining the charity idea and asking for their assistance. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "Hey guys, I''m working on a charity called Camp for Kids," he typed, his fingers flying across the screen. "We''re raising money to send kids to camp over spring break. Would any of you like to help?" Derek''s response was almost immediate: "I thought I was already the CEO of this, lol!" Rodney''s heart soared at Derek''s support, but he couldn''t help feeling disappointed as the hours ticked by without any other replies. The next day, however, Jordan sent him a message: "I''d be happy to help, Rodney! This sounds like a great cause." "Thanks, Jordan. It means a lot," Rodney replied, relief washing over him. At least he didn''t have to do it on his own, and it could be fun, since Jordan was so easygoing. But the lack of response for Ally was troubling, after all, she is totally into this kind of thing. Rodney shook his head, trying not to dwell on the lack of response. He had a charity to run, after all, and there was no time to waste on hurt feelings. --- The next day at school, Jordan''s artistic talents were on full display as they meticulously crafted vibrant posters for the charity. Rodney watched in awe as splashes of color and realistic scenery came to life under Jordan''s skilled hands. Each poster depicted happy kids at different camps with slogans like "Send a Kid to Camp, Change a Life" and "Camp for Kids: Making Dreams Come True." "Wow, Jordan, these are amazing," Rodney gushed, his eyes wide with admiration. "Thanks," Jordan replied with a grin. "I just hope they''ll catch people''s attention and help us raise some money." Meanwhile, Derek had taken it upon himself to go on the morning announcements every day that week, spreading the word about Camp for Kids and urging students to bring money to their homeroom teachers. He spoke with enthusiasm and conviction, it also helped that Derek was by all accounts a good-looking guy. Rodney did his part by delivering forms to each homeroom teacher, ensuring they knew how to track the funds collected and who the donations were from. As he went from classroom to classroom, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride swelling within him. For the first time since moving to this new town, he felt like he was making a difference. "Here you go, Ms. Jenkins," Rodney said, handing over a stack of forms. "And if you have any questions, just let me know." "Thank you, Rodney," she replied with a warm smile. "This is such a wonderful cause. I''m sure we''ll be able to raise a lot of money." But at the end of the week, when they tallied up the donations, the boys were disappointed to discover they had only raised a meager two hundred dollars. Frustration bubbled inside Rodney as he stared at the pitiful amount. It wasn''t even enough to send even two children to camp. "Maybe we should ask Parker for help again," Rodney suggested, knowing they needed all the assistance they could get. But when he approached his friend, Parker just shook his head. "Sorry, man," Parker said apologetically. "Between my family, my job, and schoolwork, I barely have enough time to do the things I want to do." Feeling a twinge of betrayal, Rodney turned to Madison, who was standing nearby. "What about you? Would you be willing to help?" "Uh, no thanks," she replied dismissively, flipping her hair over her shoulder. "I don''t think it will look good on a college app to be a part of a failed charity, you understand." Rodney rolled his eyes and walked away feeling defeated. As Rodney walked home with Derek that day, he couldn''t contain his frustrations any longer. "It''s so hard to get the money we need and no one else seems to want to pitch in!" he ranted. "We''re trying our best, but it''s not enough. Maybe we should be talking to the parents. They''re the ones with the money, after all." Derek mulled over the idea, nodding thoughtfully. "You know what? You might be onto something there. Call Jordan and see if he can come over tonight." "OK," Rodney agreed, feeling a renewed sense of determination. "Are you going to fill me in on the plan here?" "You said it yourself we need to get the message out to the parents," Derek said, clapping Rodney on the back. "All it takes is a guilt trip in the form of a letter and parents line up to give." --- Later that evening, Rodney, Derek, and Jordan huddled around the dining table at Derek''s house, brainstorming ideas for their letter to the parents. The room was bathed in a warm, golden glow from the overhead chandelier, casting playful shadows on the walls. "Dear esteemed guardians," Rodney began, his pen hovering over the paper as he furrowed his brow. "We humbly beseech you to consider the importance of¡ª" "Whoa there, Shakespeare," Derek interrupted, grinning. "You''re trying way too hard. We need something that''ll grab their attention. Like, THINK OF THE CHILDREN!" he laughed. Jordan fidgeted nervously with their sleeves, eyes darting between Rodney and Derek. "I-I don''t know how to help," they admitted, their voice barely above a whisper. "I hate writing letters," Derek leaned back in his chair, tapping his chin thoughtfully. "What if we just make up reasons why kids should go to camp over spring break? The real reasons, like having fun and being safe, are boring. We need something catchy." Rodney seemed a little worried by the suggestion. "What do mean? Are you saying we lie and say things like ''Not sending your kids to camp will make them so lazy they will never get a job.''" "Close but that is not quite scary enough to really get the money flowing" Derek responded. "I wasn''t being serious," "Oh, you are thinking more like with outcamp your child will start drinking and smoking out of boredom!" Jordan proposed, their eyes twinkling with mischief. Derek''s smile broadened as he started typing away on his laptop. "And all that drinking and smoking will turn them into vandals and arsonists!" "Ha! Don''t forget murderers!" Jordan added, laughing. "Right," Rodney said, finally conceding to the fun the other two seemed to be having. "And they''ll spend their lives in and out of prison." The three friends shared a good laugh over their fake letter, their earlier frustrations momentarily forgotten. "Okay," Rodney said, wiping tears from his eyes. "Let''s get serious and work on the real letter now." "Tomorrow," Derek agreed, still chuckling. "I am afraid I have to kick you out, parents have a strict no-one here past ten policy." Jordan and Rodney left Derek''s house, feeling lighter despite the fact they hadn''t actually written a letter to the parents they could use. ---- The following Monday, Rodney''s heart dropped when his teacher handed him a letter to take home to his parents. The familiar lines of their joke letter stared back at him, sending a shiver down his spine. Panicked, he rushed to find Derek, clutching their apparent joke letter. "Derek! Why did you choose to send our joke home with the entire student body?!" Rodney demanded, his voice cracking. "Relax, man," Derek said calmly, resting a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "I thought about it a lot and this letter is going to do exactly what we need it to do. Money for the kids and a successful charity that Ally won''t be able to ignore, it''s a win-win" Rodney hesitated, torn between anger and trust. He knew Derek only wanted to help, and it was too late to take back all the letters anyway. With a deep breath, he nodded, hoping against hope that this gamble would pay off. Chapter 14: I The school hallways buzzed with excitement as students handed over crumpled bills and envelopes filled with checks, all destined for the Camps of Kids charity. Rodney stood in front of a large cardboard box, watching as it slowly filled with generous donations. Derek leaned against the wall nearby, arms crossed, an impressed smile on his face. "Looks like our little note did the trick," he said, nodding towards the growing pile of money. "Definitely," Rodney agreed, nervously. "But now we''ve got a different problem on our hands. We need more help to gather and count all these donations." Jordan overheard the conversation and chimed in. "I know someone who''d be perfect for this. I''ll go ask Steven if he wants to help out." Rodney watched as Jordan walked confidently down the hallway, their unique sense of style drawing the attention of a group of girls walking by. They approached Steven, who stood by his locker, fiddling with the combination lock. As Jordan spoke to him, Rodney could have sworn he saw Steven blushing, and he nodded vigorously in agreement. "Welcome to the team, Steven," Rodney said as Jordan led him back to the group. "Thanks, guys," Steven replied, his voice wavering slightly. He glanced at Jordan, trying his best to look cool and collected. "I''m really excited to help out." "This going to be great," Jordan explained, "Steven is like a math genius, he will able to count it faster than all of us combined." Derek nodded in agreement. "I mean I am ok with numbers." Steven tried to downplay it, not wanting to embarrass himself if he messed up. "Great," Rodney said, giving Steven a reassuring smile. "You and Jordan can start collecting donations from the homerooms. We''ll regroup here in a couple of hours." As Jordan and Steven set off down the hallway side by side, Jordan stole glances at Steven, admiring the way his hair seemed to catch the light just right. They cleared their throat nervously, gathering the courage to bring up the kiss that had been playing on a loop in their mind. "Hey, Steven," they began hesitantly, "I''ve been meaning to ask you... Why did you kiss me on the cheek after the winter carnival?" Steven paused for a moment, his eyes twinkling as they recalled the night. "Well, we had a lot of fun together selling beaver tails, didn''t we? And I thought you were pretty cute, so I just went for it." He offered an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry if I crossed a line or anything." "No, no," Jordan stammered, feeling the heat rise to their cheeks. "I actually, um, liked it. A lot. And I was wondering if maybe... you''d like to go out sometime?" "Really?" Steven''s face broke into a wide grin. "I mean I have never really been on a date before, like a real date." "Neither have I" Jordan Laughed, "But I would like to stumble through on with you." Steven''s face turned beet red, "I would like that a lot." he said with a smile With newfound confidence, Steven and Jordan continued their mission to collect donations, an excitement building in them as they anticipated their future date. ----- Rodney stood in the hallway, absentmindedly fidgeting with his backpack strap as he and Derek collected the envelopes from homerooms. "Man, we really need more hands on deck," Derek commented, scratching the back of his head. "Why don''t you try asking Ally for help again?" "Ally?" Rodney hesitated, remembering how she had completely ignored the text the first time around and had been acting like she never actually got it. "I''m not sure that''s a good idea. Maybe we should ask Parker again? They say the third time is the charm." "Come on, Rodney," Derek urged. "Wasn''t the reason for starting all this to impress her? And you never know maybe she actually didn''t get the message." With a reluctant sigh, Rodney agreed. "Alright, I''ll give it a shot." After school, Rodney found Ally by her locker, chatting animatedly with a group of fellow yoga club members. The sight of her leaning against the row of lockers made his heart race, and he swallowed hard before approaching her. "Hey, Ally," he said, trying to sound casual. "Can I talk to you for a second?" "Sure, what''s up?" Ally replied, her eyes shining with curiosity as she stepped away from her friends. "Uh, well, the charity I started has actually taken off, and we need some extra help." Rodney rubbed the back of his neck, feeling exposed under her gaze. "Would you be interested in joining us?" Ally''s expression flickered, and she seemed to be searching for the right words. "I, um, don''t think I can," she stammered, her cheeks flushing pink. "Oh, OK," Rodney said, he wanted to turn and leave but he needed to know why. After all, he thought they had made real progress in being friends again. "Can I ask why? I mean if it is like a time thing I can make sure that you don''t have to do too much, maybe just collect donations in the morning. There is only a week left." She sighed, her eyes downcast. "It''s Matt," she admitted. "He is really making progress and trying to be supportive in his own Matt way, but his parents are going through a thing and he kind of just feels really insecure in our relationship right now and I don''t want to make it worse." Rodney''s heart sank, but he couldn''t fault her loyalty. "Oh, I am sorry. I just thought we were ok, I mean we have been hanging out more stuff." Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "We are ok Rodney, but I don''t want to push it. Especially if all the stuff from earlier" Ally whispered, her voice heavy with regret. "I''m sorry." She scooped her backpack off the ground and retreated back into her friends. As Rodney walked away, his thoughts raced. It felt like they were falling back into the old pattern ¨C and he didn''t want to back to feeling like hanging out with Ally was an impossibility. But how could he convince her to join them without jeopardizing her relationship with Matt? "Sorry" wasn''t going to be enough to deter Rodney from trying again. He wanted to spend more time with her and Matt wasn''t going to stop him. He just had to find a way to make sure Matt wouldn''t get too jealous. "Wait!" Rodney called out, his voice cracking as Ally and her group started heading for the stairs. She stopped, turning back to look at him with a puzzled expression. He knew he had to act fast, so he blurted out the first thing that came to mind. "I have a girlfriend, so Matt doesn''t need to worry about us hanging out, it is strictly as friends after all." Ally''s eyebrows rose in surprise, her blue eyes studying him closely. "Really? I haven''t seen you hanging around any girls lately." Rodney felt the heat rise to his cheeks, but he couldn''t back down now. "Well, we''re keeping it casual and haven''t labeled it yet," he lied, hoping she would buy it. She tilted her head and considered this for a moment. "So we would just be working together with no underlying context to it," she said slowly, as if piecing together a puzzle. "Who is the mystery girl?" He hesitated, feeling a knot form in his stomach. "Oh uh, well I said I wouldn''t tell anyone about us until she was ready," he admitted, careful not to confirm it outright. Something in Ally''s face shifted, and Rodney held his breath, waiting for her response. "Alright then," she said finally, her demeanor warming. "If that''s the case, I''ll help out with the charity." Relief washed over Rodney, and he tried to hide his grin. Ally pulled out her phone and quickly sent a message to Matt, "OK, we should be good to go." "Great! Let''s meet up at my house, I still have some money that needs counting and could use the help if you have time?" Rodney suggested, trying to sound casual as they walked side by side out of the school. "Sure, I can swing that," Ally replied, with a smile that made Rodney want to melt. As they sorted through the piles of donations, Ally''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "You know, we should all go on a double date sometime. I want to meet the girl who won you over," she proposed, clearly eager to get to know Rodney''s supposed girlfriend. Rodney felt his heart race and a bead of sweat trickle down his temple. He wasn''t actually dating anyone, but admitting the truth would surely ruin his chances of hanging out with Ally. So, he swallowed hard and nodded. "That sounds like fun," he agreed, trying to sound enthusiastic while secretly dreading the thought. "Perfect! Let''s plan for this weekend," Ally said with a grin, her eyes alight with anticipation. Rodney forced a smile, on the inside it felt like someone lit him on fire, by this weekend Ally would he lied to her, and their friendship would ruined. ----- The school corridor seemed unusually brighter the next day, as if the fluorescent lights were mocking Rodney''s predicament. He spotted Derek leaning against a row of lockers and hurried over, his mind racing with the events of yesterday. "Hey, Derek, I really need to talk to you," Rodney blurted out, his eyes darting around nervously. "Whoa, slow down there, buddy," Derek replied, his calm demeanor a stark contrast to Rodney''s frantic energy. "What happened?" "Okay, so... I lied to Ally about having a girlfriend so she''d join our charity, and we could hang out together. And then she suggested a double date this Friday with her and Matt, and I agreed to it!" Rodney explained in a single breath, his voice cracking at the end. Derek raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by the situation. "You agreed to this?" "What else was I supposed to do? I panicked," Rodney admitted, his face flushing with embarrassment. "Now what do I do?" "Simple, just say your date is sick on Friday," Derek offered, but Rodney shook his head. "That''s a one-time excuse, Derek. What if they want to reschedule? If Ally finds out I lied, forget dating, she will never want to see my face again!" Rodney countered, his anxiety creeping back in. "Alright, then let''s find you a fake girlfriend," Derek suggested, as if it were the most obvious solution. "Someone who''ll pretend to go out with you." "Who would even do that?" Rodney asked skeptically. "Ask Erica," Derek offered. "You guys are friends, right?" Rodney hesitated, recalling how he left Parker behind to meet Erica. Erica but he always felt unease around her, like she was always analyzing his every move. "I guess, but we haven''t really talked since I was grounded." "Then now''s the perfect time," Derek encouraged, giving Rodney a reassuring pat on the back. "Either that or tell Ally the truth and accept the consequences." "Alright," Rodney didn''t want to do it but what other choice did he have? Later that day, after gym class, Rodney caught up with Erica in the hallway. Her vibrant red hair framed her face in loose waves, and she was taking a drink from the fountain. Rodney''s heart pounded as he approached her. "Hey, Erica," he said, trying to sound casual. "We haven''t hung out in a while. Maybe we should now that I''m not grounded anymore." Her face lit up, and Rodney felt a wave of relief wash over him. "I''d love that! I''ve missed hanging out with you." "Great!" Rodney replied, encouraged by her enthusiasm. "Actually, there''s something else I wanted to ask you. I need a huge favor... Would you go on a double date with me this Friday?" He quickly explained the situation, watching Erica''s eyes widen with amusement as he recounted his lie about having a girlfriend. To his surprise, she agreed without hesitation. "Sounds fun! I am always down for a free meal," she said, grinning. "Thank you so much, Erica. You''re a lifesaver," Rodney sighed, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders. ----- The next day, Rodney met Erica before the bell rang. He knew that he and Erica had to sell their fake relationship convincingly, or his lie would crumble around him. "Ready for our debut?" she whispered, a playful smirk gracing her lips. "Ready as I''ll ever be," Rodney replied, taking a deep breath as they approached Ally and Matt. The two stood by a row of lockers, completely engrossed in each other''s company, making it all too easy for Rodney and Erica to saunter past them. "Hey Ally," Rodney called out casually, catching her attention. "Hey Matt." "Hey, guys," Ally responded, her eyes flickering between Rodney and Erica''s intertwined hands. She nudged Matt with her elbow, nodding towards the couple. "See? I told you nothing is going on, Rodney is dating someone and is happy." Matt, however, looked unconvinced as he appraised the pair. "Who''d want to go out with Rodney after all the weird stuff he''s done this year?" "Matt!" Ally scolded, her cheeks flushing with indignation. "I wish you wouldn''t talk about my friend like that." "Relax, babe," Matt replied, attempting to placate her with a charming smile. "I''m just saying I heard they already gave it a shot and it didn''t work, why would they try again." "I don''t know but you should change your attitude before our double date," Ally warned, clearly unhappy with his behavior. As Erica and Rodney continued down the hall, Parker and Madison caught sight of Erica and Rodney holding hands. Madison beamed with pride, eager to take credit for their union. "I set those two up, you know. My matchmaking skills have always been on the mark." "Really?" Parker asked skeptically, raising an eyebrow. "I don''t know if I buy it. They''re so different. Rodney''s weird in a good way, with all these layers to who he is as a person. Erica has a YouTube channel devoted to different shades of eyeliner." "Are you jealous?" Madison teased, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "If I didn''t know better, I''d think you were into Rodney." "Of course not," Parker scoffed, his cheeks reddening slightly. "I''m just looking out for my friends." "Uh-huh, sure," Madison said, grinning. She leaned in and pressed her lips against Parker''s to halt the conversation, leaving him momentarily breathless. "I am just teasing you, babe," she said as she pulled away. She headed to class and Parker stared at the spot where Rodney once stood. Chapter 15: Just Rodney swallowed hard standing outside the restaurant, he didn''t think Ally would have chosen such a high-end place for a double date. Under the dim, elegant lights of The Clock Tower, Rodney nervously adjusted his emerald green bowtie, the fabric matching Erica''s stunning dress. As they entered the restaurant, the clinking of glasses and soft murmurs of conversation filled the air. Matt and Ally were already waiting at their reserved table, and the moment Rodney saw them he realized just how overdressed they were. "Hey, guys," Rodney greeted them, feeling a flutter of nerves in his stomach. He made sure to take Erica''s coat for her and hang it on the back of her chair, earning an appreciative smile from her. Ally watched the exchange with envy, glancing at Matt who hadn''t bothered to offer the same courtesy. "Artichoke dip sounds good, right?" Rodney asked as they settled into their seats, trying to make conversation. Everyone agreed, and he ordered the appetizer for the table. Matt, ever the skeptic, leaned forward. "So, how did you two lovebirds start dating?" He grinned, hoping to catch Rodney in a lie. Erica gave a warm laugh, her eyes twinkling. "It was actually really sweet. I dropped my science project in the hallway - a DNA strand made of pipe cleaners - and Rodney helped me reconstruct it right there on the spot." She leaned over and pressed a tender kiss to Rodney''s cheek, causing Matt''s grin to falter. "He is just the most kind-hearted person I know." Matt rolled his eyes, seeming almost disgusted by this answer. The server returned ready to take their orders, Matt ordered a salad for Ally, while Erica and Rodney decided to share a massive stack of nachos. Rodney could sense the tension growing between Matt and Ally and tried to steer the conversation away from anything that could cause conflict. "Remember that time back in Toronto when we played at that elementary school playground close to the lake?" Rodney asked Ally, he had noticed she had been oddly quiet so far. "These older kids stole my bike, and you chased them down, throwing a stick through the spokes!" Ally laughed, her eyes lighting up. "That kid ate dirt! I was pretty badass, wasn''t I?" "Definitely," Rodney agreed, happy to see Ally joining the conversation. Matt''s annoyance bubbled over as he noticed Ally seemed to be almost glowing as she recounted more stories from Toronto with Rodney. He couldn''t stand that everyone seemed to buying Rodney''s innocent act except for him. He slid his arm around Ally, trying to assert his desirability. "Well, if we''re talking about impressive feats, two nights ago I single-handedly won the Rockets game for us. We were down by 3 but I scored a hat trick in under a minute." Erica attempted to join in "Oh no way, my hockey team had a pretty close game recently too," but Matt cut her off with a dismissive wave of his hand. Inside, Rodney winced at Matt''s behavior. All he''d wanted was to work with Ally on the charity, but the result of his lie was this dinner and Matt seemed about to pop. But he played along, masking his concern with a smile, hoping it would all work out in the end. Ally''s patience however had reached its breaking point; she could no longer ignore Matt''s behavior. "I need to go," she declared, pushing back her chair and standing up. "I''m going home." She turned to Rodney and Erica, an apologetic smile on her lips. "I''m sorry, you guys but I am just not feeling well. I hope you understand," "Ally, wait!" Matt called out, not seeming to realize the last thing she wanted right now was to talk to him. He scrambled after her, leaving Rodney and Erica alone at the table. "Ally, are you mad at me?" Matt asked as he caught up with her outside. "Because I am sorry, but Rodney just gets under my skin. Like it is so clear he wants you and this has to be some kind of scheme, I just don''t know what it is yet." "Matt, it''s clear you''re jealous of my friendship with him. You need to fix it if you want us to stay together. This isn''t a scheme, this is Rodney and Erica was right, he is the kindest person I know." Ally replied, her voice firm but laced with disappointment. She didn''t wait for a response, walking away into the night. ----- Back inside the restaurant, Rodney rubbed his temples, worry etched on his face. "We might''ve just ruined Ally''s relationship," he muttered. "I feel bad about it." Erica leaned in, a wicked glint in her eyes. "But wasn''t that the goal?" "I suppose so, but I don''t want to be responsible for it. It feels so wrong," Rodney suggested, trying to regain some control over the evening. "Wow, you really are too much Rodney" Erica laughed, " but if you want to let things play out with them on its own. We should stay and enjoy a more intimate dinner, just the two of us. Give something new a try," She traced the rim of her wine glass seductively. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Thanks for the offer. I just think we are better off as friends." Rodney''s words were gentle, but firm. "Of course," Erica replied, the corners of her mouth twitching with feigned indifference. They settled the bill and left, each lost in their own thoughts. ----- Monday morning found Rodney and Ally counting the money raised for their charity over the past week. The tension from Friday''s double date still hung in the air, evident in Ally''s furrowed brow. "Rodney, I''m sorry about Matt," she said, breaking the silence. "I just wish he''d stop trying to be better than everyone else and be himself." "Being yourself can be scary," Rodney replied, his voice soft with understanding. "Sometimes, I don''t even know who I am." "Rodney, you''ve always been you, and that''s what I admire about you. It''s why Erica likes you so much." Ally offered a reassuring smile. "Actually, Erica and I broke up over the weekend." Rodney focused intently on counting the money, avoiding eye contact. "Oh Rodney, I''m sorry. But you''ll find someone in no time," Ally assured him, her voice full of warmth. "Maybe, but I think I just want to focus on the charity for now." He glanced up at her, gauging her reaction. Ally raised an eyebrow, surprised by his response but accepting it nonetheless. "Well, alright then. Let''s get back to work, partner." As they sorted through the piles of cash and coins, their conversation shifted to the upcoming spring break, the shadow of Friday night''s events gradually fading into memory. ----- Madison leaned against her locker, watching as Parker approached with a spring in his step. She took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar scent of textbooks and pencil shavings that filled the hallway. "Hey," she said, her voice hesitant. "Did you hear about Erica and Rodney breaking up?" "Really?" Parker feigned surprise, but the corners of his mouth tugged into a subtle smile. "Well, I guess I was right about them after all." "Wait, why are you smiling?" Madison''s brow furrowed as she wondered why his friend''s heartbreak would make him so happy. "Smiling? Me?" Parker quickly wiped the expression off his face, trying to play it off. "I''m not smiling. Anyway, I should go check on Rodney to see how he''s doing." He turned to leave, but Madison''s thoughts churned with doubt. Parker had seemed against Erica and Rodney from the beginning, she thought, but why? Her fingers tapped anxiously on her phone, as she tried to figure out why Parker was acting so weird. A flurry of texts flew between her and Erica, revealing a long-forgotten history of hand-holding in middle school. Later that day, Madison confronted Parker beneath the shadow of a towering oak tree, its leaves rustling softly above them. "Ever since we got together," she began, her voice wavering, "I feel like I''ve been putting in more effort than you have in our relationship. It''s like you love someone else, but you''re just not being upfront about it." She hoped he would reassure her that she was wrong. Parker''s gaze dropped to the ground, his hands fidgeting with the hem of his jacket. "Look, I do have feelings for someone else. I can''t seem to get over them, no matter how hard I try." Madison''s heart sank. "It''s Erica, isn''t it?" Her voice cracked with emotion as she continued, "I know about how you two had I thing in middle school. I don''t want to be the girl you settle for, Parker." "No, Madison, it''s not-" But before Parker could clarify, she had already stormed off, tears streaming down her cheeks. He watched her go, his heart heavy with unspoken truths. ----- The sleek, modern interior of Sushi Galore in London, felt worlds away from the familiar, casual hangouts Jordan and Steven frequented back in Strathroy. A crystal chandelier hung above their table, casting glimmers of light that danced across Jordan''s dyed hair like tiny stars. "Wow, this place is... fancy," Jordan commented, a hint of trepidation creeping into their voice as they took in the immaculate white tablecloth and gleaming silverware. "Uh, yeah. I thought it would be nice to try something new as our official first date," Steven replied, his fingers nervously tapping against the menu, betraying his uncertainty as he adjusted his watch. "I hope you like sushi." "Of course, I do," Jordan smiled, trying to put Steven at ease. "It''s just this place is a bit overwhelming, that''s all." As they perused the menu and ordered their dishes, the conversation between them became stilted and awkward, a far cry from the effortless banter they usually shared. Steven''s gaze darted around the room, avoiding eye contact, and Jordan could sense his unease. "Steven, this is weird right?" Jordan finally asked, unable to take the tension any longer. "Like why has this felt so hard." "I know..." Steven hesitated for a moment, "I''ve never dated another guy before." Jordan laughed, knowing this was the first time Steven had taken anyone on a date. They leaned in closer, offering a reassuring smile. "I am aware, remember we are in the same boat here. You don''t have to go out of your way to impress me, I already really like you." "Right, of course." Relief washed over Steven''s face, but it was quickly followed by a tinge of regret. "I still feel like I messed up this date, though." "Hey, it''s okay." Jordan laughed softly, their eyes twinkling with amusement. "Maybe next time we can go somewhere more our speed?" "Deal," Steven agreed, a genuine smile slowly spreading across his face. ----- The following day, as the school cafeteria buzzed with life, Steven approached Jordan''s table with a tray of McDonald''s in hand. "Thought this might be more our style." "Definitely!" Jordan grinned, eagerly unwrapping a cheeseburger. They shared a laugh and began to dig into their meal, the ease of their conversation returning as if it had never left them. As they finished lunch, Steven leaned in, gently brushing his lips against Jordan''s. Their first public kiss felt like a promise, a declaration of commitment. They pulled away, cheeks flushed and hearts racing. "Jordan," Steven said, his voice filled with sincerity, "I really like you." "Steven, I really like you too," Jordan replied, their eyes meeting with warmth and understanding. Chapter 16: Want The eager chatter of students filled the crowded school hallway, accompanied by the faint scent of excitement and anticipation. Lockers slammed and locks clicked, as they shared plans for the much-awaited spring break. Rodney trailed along beside Derek, who animatedly described his upcoming Bahamas fishing adventure with his older brother. "Seriously, Rodney, you should see my brother''s girlfriend." Derek shook his head in disbelief, his eyes wide. "She''s a total smoke show. I don''t get what she sees in him." Rodney couldn''t help but smile at Derek''s description, but his thoughts quickly drifted back to his own lack of plans for the break. He was distracted by the notion of no one being around over the break to hang with, when they bumped into Parker. Parker''s curly hair bounced around his face like an unruly halo as he adjusted his glasses. "Seriously we need to stop bumping into each other like this," He laughed, looking at Rodney, "What''s all the excitement about?" Parker asked, curiosity shining in his eyes. "March break plans," Derek replied, looping an arm around Parker''s shoulder and pulling him into their conversation. "I''m off to the Bahamas. How about you, Parker?" "Actually, I''ll be working as a camp counselor at Long Horn Range," Parker said with a touch of pride in his voice. "Gotta make some extra cash, and it''s kind of like a vacation too, we get some time every day to do what we want." "Nice!" Derek nodded approvingly. "What about you, Rodney?" Rodney hesitated before admitting, "I won''t be doing much. Just... avoiding my mom, I guess." He swallowed hard, remembering how they hadn''t really talked since their fight. He wondered how a week stuck in a house together would go. "We haven''t really talked since our fight. I shouldn''t have brought up Dad''s death like that." Derek''s face softened with understanding, his easygoing demeanor momentarily replaced by sincerity. "She''s your mom dude, she knows you didn''t mean it. It is a parent thing," Rodney nodded, his heart heavy with remorse. "Yeah, but still don''t feel good about it," he murmured, just as the bell rang, signaling the end of their conversation. The boys exchanged quick goodbyes before going their separate ways to class. As Rodney walked away, he couldn''t help but wonder if he would be able to make it right with his mom. Rodney slid into his seat in art class, the whiff of oil paint and damp clay greeting him like an old friend. He glanced around and found Madison and Jordan already at their easels, streaks of color smeared across their aprons. "Hey," he said as he squeezed a dollop of paint onto his palette. "Hey, Rodney!" Madison greeted him with a warm smile, while Jordan offered a casual nod, their lavender-tinted hair catching the light filtering through the windows. Ms. Bacon clapped her hands, drawing the class''s attention. "Alright, everyone! Today, we''ll be working on your self-portraits. I want you to incorporate elements from your life into your painting. It could be anything ¨C your hobbies, loved ones, or even your dreams." She gestured toward a canvas propped up on a nearby table. Rodney squinted, recognizing Matt''s unmistakable signature ¨C bold strokes, muted colors, and intricate detail. The portrait displayed Matt''s face, but it was tinged with sadness, his eyes seeming lost. Behind him, a dense forest loomed, giving the impression that one could step right into it and become swallowed by the darkness. "Wow, I didn''t know Matt had it in him," Jordan murmured, a note of surprise in their voice. "Me neither," Rodney agreed quietly, his thoughts drifting to Matt''s home situation, he didn''t know much, just that his parents were fighting. Was this painting reflecting how these fights made Matt feel, or did he feel this lost even before the fighting started? As the trio began sketching out their portraits, Madison''s voice broke the silence. "So, guess what? I got a last-minute gig as a lifeguard! With the money, I''ll finally be able to afford Taylor Swift tickets." "Damn, they must be paying you in gold for those prices," Jordan joked, eliciting a laugh from Madison. "Which camp is it?" Rodney asked, curiosity piqued. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "Long Horn Range," Madison replied, carefully dabbing paint onto her canvas. Rodney''s heart skipped a beat ¨C the same camp where Parker would be working. He contemplated warning her that her recent ex would be there too. But he thought there was no need to stir up drama and ruin her spring break plans. "Sounds fun," Rodney remarked instead, forcing a smile as he dipped his brush into the paint. "I''m sure you''ll have a great time." "Thanks! I''m really looking forward to it," Madison said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ----- Lunchtime arrived with the fragrant scent of pizza wafting through the bustling cafeteria. Rodney scanned the room, his gaze drifting from table to table until it landed on Ally, who sat alone by the window, her eyes fixed on the raindrops tracing their way down the glass. "Hey," Rodney said as he slid into the seat across from her, balancing his tray carefully. "How are things?" "They are fine," Ally replied, looking up from the window. "I just needed a little space today." "Gotcha." Rodney nodded in understanding. "I can go if you want me to?" "No, you can stay," She said without making eye contact. "Ok," Rodney tried to think of something that may lighten the mood and cheer her up, "So, what are you doing for spring Break?" "Going back to Toronto for the week," she said, picking at the crust of her pizza. "And you?" "Staying here mostly," Rodney admitted. "Trying to avoid my mom, I guess." "Sorry to hear that." Ally''s expression softened. "How are things with Matt?" "Uh, not great," she confessed, her fingers twisting the corner of her napkin. "After his latest outburst, I think some time apart might be good for us." The thought of Ally and Matt breaking up sent a thrill through Rodney, but he forced himself to wear a sympathetic frown. "I''m really sorry, Ally. That must be tough." "Thanks," she sighed. "It is, but I''ll manage." Just then, Steven and Jordan approached, their hands clasped together, looking somewhat nervous. "Hey, guys," Jordan began. "We wanted to tell you something." "Go for it," Rodney encouraged, curiosity piqued. "Steven and I... we''re dating now." Jordan''s cheeks flushed a soft pink. "We wanted our friends to know before we make it Facebook official." A grin spread across Ally''s face as she stood up and pulled them both into a warm embrace. "Thank you for trusting us with this. I''m so happy for you!" "Congrats," Rodney said, beaming at the new couple. As he watched their happiness, it was the first time it dawned on him that you didn''t have to just date a girl if you were a guy. He thought of the way he felt around Parker, his smile, the way they always seemed to bump into each other. He knew he had been feeling romantic love for him for a while now, but now for the first time, he felt like these feelings were ok. "Thanks, Rodney," Steven said, squeezing his hand in gratitude. "Really, you two are great together," Ally gushed as they all sat down to eat. As laughter and conversation filled the air around them, Rodney''s mind continued to wander through the possibilities of what could be. If Jordan and Steven could be happy together could he and Parker be together too? ----- The moment Rodney stepped through the front door, he found Marcy bouncing on her toes, a grin so wide it threatened to split her face in two. Their mother stood behind her, a secretive smile playing at the corners of her lips. A knot of anticipation twisted in Rodney''s gut. "Rodney!" Marcy squealed, unable to contain herself any longer. "Mom has the most amazing news!" "Alright," he said, trying to keep his voice steady as he looked between the two of them. "Okay, well," their mother chimed in, her excitement bubbling over. "I managed to save up enough money this year to take us all on a trip to Disney World for March break." "Disney World?" Rodney''s eyes widened in disbelief, his heart leaping in his chest. "That''s incredible!" But then, a shadow of doubt crossed his mind, had he made her feel so guilty she decided to take them on a trip? "This is amazing, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" "Sweetheart, I wanted it to be a surprise. And I only just confirmed everything." She gave him a reassuring smile, and Rodney felt the last of his doubts dissolve. "Wow, thanks, Mom! This is amazing!" He pulled out his phone and quickly texted Derek about the trip. Within seconds, Derek responded: ''Dude, that sounds epic! Have fun!'' Later that evening, Rodney found himself seated at the dinner table, surrounded by laughter and warm conversation ¨C a far cry from the tense atmosphere that had hung over them for months. The delicious scent of roasted chicken filled the air, mingling with the lively chatter. It felt like a cozy blanket, wrapping itself around the family and drawing them closer together. As Marcy stood up to clear the dishes, she gave Rodney an encouraging nod. With the kitchen occupied, he seized the opportunity to speak privately with their mom. "Mom, can we talk?" he asked tentatively. "Of course, Rodney." She looked at him with those deep, understanding eyes that he hadn''t seen since his dad had passed. "I just want to say... I''m really sorry for how things have been between us since Dad passed away," Rodney started, but she stopped him right there. Her voice quivered slightly. "I am the one who is sorry. I''ve felt like a part of myself has been missing ever since that day. I lost my husband, my best friend, and my partner that day. I have been so mad about how it happened but I never meant to take it out on you, I am so sorry." Rodney felt his chest tighten, the weight of her words pressing down on him. He didn''t know what to say; all he could do was wrap his arms around her and hold her close. Together, they let the tears flow, finally opening up to each other after their family tragedy. Moments later, Marcy slipped into the room, joining the embrace, tears steaming from her puffy eyes. For over a year she had felt like her family was on the verge of breaking, and for the first time in a long time, Marcy felt like she could finally breath. Chapter 17: To Parker stepped out of his taxi, the sun reflecting off the windshield as he squinted at the rustic wooden sign reading "Long Horne Range" in faded white letters. The lake air filled his nostrils, and he could hear the distant sound of waves crashing against the shore. He adjusted his glasses and ran a hand through his messy curls, preparing himself for a week of lifeguard duty at the camp. "Hey there," called a friendly voice from behind him. Parker turned to see an older man with a salt-and-pepper beard and a sun-weathered face. "You must be Parker. I''m Gus, the head counselor. Welcome to Long Horne. You''ll be joining the other lifeguards at the beach. Just follow the yellow trail; you can''t miss it." "Thanks, Gus," Parker replied, feeling a flutter of nervous excitement in his stomach. He picked up his bag and began making his way down the sandy path, his shoes crunching on the small shells scattered across the ground. As he approached the beach, Parker''s heart skipped a beat when he recognized a familiar figure among the small group of lifeguards. Madison stood there, her brown hair pulled back into a ponytail, a whistle hanging around her neck. Their eyes met, and Parker could feel the tension between them immediately. "Madison?" Parker said, trying to keep his voice steady. "What are you doing here?" "Same as you, I guess," she replied, crossing her arms defensively. "Lifeguarding for the week." "Great," Parker muttered under his breath. "So we will be working together the whole week?" the thought made his stomach churn. "Looks that way," Madison was clearly as unhappy as he was with this development. Parker looked around at the other lifeguards, "Maybe we won''t get the same shifts, you know since there are so many of us," "Let''s just agree to keep things professional so we can both get through this." Madison returned to the group, but Parker kept a careful distance. The lifeguard refresher course began, and despite their best efforts, Parker and Madison couldn''t help but bicker throughout. They argued over the proper technique for rescuing a drowning swimmer, "Seriously, A fireman''s carry, are you nuts!" Madison critiqued as Parker exited the water. They fought when paired for the CPR training. "Madison you have to switch off with me at some point! They need to see my technique too," Parker pushed as Madison reached three minutes of consecutive compressions. Somehow, they managed to pass the course, though their already tense relationship was strained further. ----- Meanwhile, Rodney and his family had just arrived at their hotel room in Disney World, excitement bubbling up as they unpacked their bags. Rodney couldn''t wait to check out the park with his sister Marcy. "Come on, Rod!" Marcy called, her curly hair bouncing as she grabbed her brother''s hand. "Let''s go explore!" As they weaved through the throngs of people, riding roller coasters and sharing laughs, Rodney couldn''t shake the lingering thought of what it would be like if Parker were there. He knew Parker would appreciate the intricate details of each ride, and they''d quote their favorite movies while waiting in line. Rodney spotted a guy with messy curls and glasses, so similar to Parker''s, he almost walked into a lamp post while staring. He tried to shake the image of Parker out of his head, but it crept back in at every turn. As much fun as he was having with Marcy, he couldn''t help but wonder how much more fun it would be with Parker. "Rodney, you okay?" Marcy asked, noticing his distant expression. "You seem distracted." "Uh, yeah. I''m fine," he replied, forcing a smile. But deep down, he knew that he wanted to be more than friends with Parker, and if he was honest with himself, he had wanted it for a long time now. ----- The sun cast a golden hue over Long Horne Range, as Madison and Parker prepared for their first shared lifeguard shift. They stood side by side, scanning the water, doing their best to pretend the other wasn''t there. "Hey, Madison," Parker began after a full hour of silence, pushing his glasses higher on his nose. "I''m... so sorry about the way it ended between us, you know I didn''t want to hurt you? And I can promise you it has nothing to do with Erica." His eyes pleaded with her for forgiveness. Madison''s eyes rolled as she considered his words. "Then who are you really in love with, why did you just lead me on like that?" She hesitated for a moment before continuing. "I just feel used and so confused by everything you did." Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Parker exhaled slowly, his gaze lingering on the horizon. "You did nothing wrong and I am so sorry, I was just trying so hard to be something I am not," he admitted. "You are amazing and anyone who gets the chance to date you will be so lucky. I just can''t love you the way you deserve to be loved, if you get what I am saying." A wave of sadness washed over Madison''s face as she realized what Parker was trying to confess. "When we go back to school, you need to find out how this mystery person really feels," she advised gently. "Everyone deserves to be happy, and that includes you." ----- Back at Disney World, Rodney and Marcy strolled through the park, looking for something to eat. As they approached an ice cream stand, Marcy turned to Rodney, concern etched on her freckle-dotted face. "Hey, how''s Ally doing?" she asked. "I haven''t really seen her around as often as I used to." "She''s fine," Rodney replied, trying to sound nonchalant. "She''s got a boyfriend and she runs a club at school, so she is just a little busy is all." "Too busy for her best friend?" Marcy said softly. "That doesn''t seem like her, we are talking about a girl who blew off her own mother''s birthday dinner to come to eat hotdogs with you." "Hey I would take a hotdog over a steak any day," Rodney laughed, while trying to steer the conversation away from where it was obviously going. Marcy continued. "Look all I am saying is people change, and if something has changed between you and Ally, you can tell me about it." She didn''t say anything else until they reached the front of the line and she asked "Chocolate or Strawberry?" As they headed for Space Mountain, Rodney mulled over Marcy''s words. He couldn''t deny that things had changed between him and Ally, but he wasn''t sure what it all meant. Gazing up at the mountain before him, he wondered if he would ever feel the love he had felt for Ally at the beginning of the year again. ----- Parker lay on his bed in the cabin, moonlight filtering through the window and casting a soft glow across the room. He stared at his phone, scrolling through Rodney''s Instagram feed. Pictures of Rodney''s adventures over the past year filled the screen - bowling with friends, posing with an enormous ice cream sundae, and even a candid shot of him laughing with Parker while they worked on their French countries project. As he continued to scroll, Parker thought about how close he and Rodney had grown over the years. He remembered the times he''d caught Rodney giving him a look that made him feel like the center of the universe. The warmth that spread through him at those moments was something he hadn''t experienced before, and it both thrilled and terrified him. His thumb hovered over the message icon, but he hesitated. He wanted to take Madison''s advice and ask if Rodney felt the same way he did, but not like this, not through a text. No, it had to be in person, on Monday. Parker a nervous excitement filled his body at the thought of Rodney slipping him into his and saying he feels the same way. That thought carried Parker off into his dreams. ----- Meanwhile, Rodney approached his mom in Disney World as she sipped her coffee in the warm Florida sun. "Hey Mom, can I talk to you about something?" he asked, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. "Of course," she replied, setting down her cup. "What''s on your mind?" "I was just wondering... how did you know Dad was the one?" His voice was hesitant, barely audible above the noise of the bustling theme park. His mom looked surprised by the question but smiled softly. "Well, at first, I didn''t know. Your father was my high school friend, and when he asked me out, I was so afraid it would ruin our friendship that I said no twice." Rodney pictured his dad, confident and unyielding despite the rejections, and wished he could have even a fraction of that self-assurance. "Eventually," she continued, "I said yes, and dating my best friend felt easy. I realized how silly I''d been to say no even once. Love comes naturally when you share a bond of friendship and the same ideals." She studied him for a moment before asking, "Is this about Ally?" Rodney hesitated, then admitted, "I''m not sure." ----- The sun began to dip below the horizon, as Parker stood in the cozy cabin, methodically folding his clothes into his duffel bag. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sadness as he packed up his belongings. "Hey, Parker," Madison said softly, appearing in the doorway with a sheepish smile. "Just came by to say I had fun this week, despite everything. And... I''d like for us to be friends again." Parker looked at her, his eyes searching hers before breaking into a genuine smile. "Yeah, me too. I really missed hanging out with you. And thank you for.... understanding." "Of course," she replied, leaning against the doorframe with a sigh. "So, how are you getting home?" "Uh, I was planning on taking the bus," Parker admitted, zipping up his bag. "Want to drive back together? my mom is picking me up. We can maybe make up for some lost time." Madison offered, a hopeful look in her eyes. "Sounds like a plan," Parker agreed, slinging his bag over his shoulder and following her out of the cabin. ----- High above the clouds, Rodney gazed out the airplane window, the world below a blur of greens and blues. Marcy sat beside him, fiddling with the cord of her headphones. "Things have changed between Ally and me," Rodney confessed quietly, staring at the passing clouds. "After Dad died, she was always there. Always trying to include me. It made me feel loved and important to her." Marcy nodded, listening intently. "But this year," he continued, "she''s often ignored me or left me out in favor of other people. When Dad died, it felt like everyone disappeared from my life but not her. So when she moved all the way here just to ignore me, it hurt so much." Marcy reached for his hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "I know, Rod. But you''ve changed this year too. You''ve opened up and made friends on your own - Derek, Parker, Jordan, and Madison. Dad would be proud of you." He let out a shaky breath, feeling the weight of her words. "Remember, people come and go in life," Marcy said softly, her eyes filled with understanding. "But I''ll always be here for you." Tears brimmed in Rodney''s eyes as he leaned into his sister''s embrace, grateful for her unwavering support. The plane continued to soar through the sky, carrying them closer to home and whatever awaited them there. Chapter 18: Feel Rodney stood at the entrance of the school, taking a deep breath as he prepared to face another day. His heart raced, feeling the weight of the decision he made over the break. As he stepped inside, he spotted Derek leaning against a row of lockers, engrossed in a novel. "Hey Derek," Rodney called out, walking towards him with an air of newfound confidence. Derek looked up and grinned, marking his page before closing the book. "Well, look who''s back. How was your break?" "It was amazing actually," Rodney replied, shuffling his feet. "The first time in a long time where we actually had fun as a family. I even have video evidence my mom rode the Tower of Terror" "Really?" Derek raised an eyebrow, skepticism etched on his face. "I will need to see said video evidence before making my judgment. I am glad that you had a good time, all we did on mine was fish." "I thought you loved fishing?" Rodney asked, though doubt now lingered in the back of his mind. "I never said it was a bad thing," Derek said, clapping Rodney on the back. "Now let''s walk and talk buddy, because if I am late for Mr. McLullen''s class, he going to sit me in the hallway for sure." Together, they began walking down the hallway, Rodney was glad to be back talking to Derek, and Marcy was right he had found new friends. As they turned a corner, they passed by Ally and Matt, who were locked in conversation. Without hesitation, Rodney kept walking, determined not to let his past feelings hold him back. Ally''s eyes widened, surprise etched on her delicate features as she watched Rodney continue down the hall without even stopping. "Did you just walk by Ally without even a wave?" Derek asked, frowning slightly. "Am I living in Invasion of the Body Snatchers right now?" "Haha, you are the one who can''t be late to class, so I am making sure you get there" Rodney teased, but the slight hesitation in his voice betrayed his uncertainty. "I guess also over the break whenever I was alone, Ally wasn''t the person I wished was there with me. If anything what this year has taught me is Ally and I only really work as friends and I am fine with that." "Uh-huh," Derek replied, clearly unconvinced. the bell rang out before he could finish his thought. "Oh crap, I''m late!" he yelled as he disappeared down the hallway. ----- After school, Rodney made his way to the workout room, driven by his desire to make some changes in his life. He found Matt at the weight bench, lifting an impressive amount of weight. Rodney approached, unsure what to say but knowing that they would have to share the space. "Hey, Matt," Rodney began, trying to sound casual. "How was your break?" Matt grunted, not bothering to look up from his workout. "Fine." "Listen, I just wanted to clear the air between us." Rodney swallowed hard, feeling vulnerable. "I want you to know that I never wanted to make things complicated between you and Ally. I just wanted to be friends." Matt finally looked at him, his eyes cold and dismissive. "I don''t know what gave you the idea that I wanted to be friends with you, I only tolerate you because Ally likes you. So you go over there and I will stay here and we can both pretend that the other doesn''t exist" "Sorry for bothering you then," Rodney muttered, dejected. He turned to leave, his chest tight and he wondered why Matt''s words hurt him so much. He knew Matt didn''t like but this still felt like a knife to the heart. He decided he could start working out another day and fled the room. ----- Rodney''s sneakers scuffed against the sidewalk, the weight of Matt''s rejection still heavy on his shoulders. He tugged at the strap of his backpack, inhaling sharply in an attempt to keep his emotions in check. "Hey, Rodney!" Derek called out, jogging over to him with a concerned expression etched on his face. "I thought you were planning on working out, you know to start fresh after the break as you put it. What happened?" "I ran into Matt, I should have known he would be there, he practically lives there. I probably shouldn''t have tried to talk to him but it did and it blew up in my face," Rodney admitted, his voice wavering slightly as he recounted the events that unfolded in the workout room. "Matt?" Derek''s face darkened, and his fists clenched. "Asshole! I should find him and teach him a lesson." "Thanks, but I was the one who went over there and talked to him." Rodney forced a weak smile. "I can''t blame him for not liking me, from his perspective I have been all over his girlfriend for months. I just hope over time he can see I really just want to hang out with my friend with it feeling like we are cheating" Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Wow, so you did go on some kind of spirit quest over break or something? Did Mufasa appear to you in the stars?" Derek teased, but his eyes remained serious. "Look at you, all mature and stuff." "Something like that." Rodney shrugged. "But right now all I want is a BBQ chicken pizza and a smoothie." "Ah, now there is the Rodney I know," Derek replied. "Let''s get you that pizza." They both laughed and headed off down the road to Pepi''s Pizza. ----- The week passed by quickly and Friday night finally rolled around, Rodney kicked off his shoes when he got home and noticed his mom was doing a double shift and Marcy was out with friends, so he would be home alone tonight. His phone buzzed "I just got Until Dawn, want to play it?" Parker texted, nervous energy radiating from the phone. "Sounds good to me," Rodney agreed, "My place is empty if you want to come here." "Awesome see you soon" In no time at all Parker walked through the front door. "Right this way" Rodney motioned Parker inside. "I have the PS4 all setup and ready to go." The pair made their way to the living room and found their positions on the couch. Parker slipped in the game and they watched the intro all about how the choices they make will impact the story later on. "This is going to be fun," Rodney said, his face lighting up with anticipation. Parker looked at Rodney just glowing and lucky just to be there. Parker nodded in agreement and the game began. As the night wore on, Parker''s heart hammered in his chest. Rodney had seemed to not mind that he moved closer to him, and he could feel the weight of the words he had always wanted to say pressing against his lips. Rodney leaned forward, eyes focused on the screen, blissfully unaware of the internal storm brewing within his friend. "Rodney," Parker practically shouted, startling them both. He paused the game, hands shaking as he gripped the controller. "There''s something I need to tell you." "Uh sure, what''s up?" Rodney asked, eyebrows furrowing with concern. Unsure why Parker had taken such a serious tone all of a sudden. Taking a deep breath, Parker confessed, "I really like you. And not just, like, as a friend. More like in an, I want to kiss you kind of way." Parker''s face went beat red, but he knew Madison''s advice was right and he needed to know. Rodney blinked, clearly taken aback. "Wait, what? Are you serious?" Rodney searched Parker''s eyes for any signs of deception, cautiously aware this could be a joke. "Dead serious," Parker replied, his voice wavering slightly. "I''ve never felt this way about a guy before, or anyone for that matter, and I don''t even know if you''re into guys or not. I was so scared of ruining our friendship that I didn''t say anything. Plus, I knew how you felt about Ally, and I didn''t want to get in the way...." Before Parker could continue his thought spiral, Rodney burst into laughter. "You are starting to sound just like me. In all honesty though for the entire break, the only person I wanted to be there with was you. I have never done it before but I wouldn''t mind if you kissed me." he blushed. "Really?" Parker''s face lit up, hope blossoming in his chest. "Absolutely," Rodney confirmed, a grin spreading across his face. With a shared glance, they leaned in, their lips meeting in a tentative kiss. At that moment, Rodney''s mind filled with fireworks, sparks igniting like the grand finale of a fairy tale. When they pulled apart, they stared at each other, breathless. "Wow," Rodney whispered, his cheeks flushed. "How did that feel for you?" "I was great, way better than any other kiss I have had," Parker breathed, his eyes shining with happiness. "You?" "I literally saw fireworks," Rodney said, he had thought about kissing Parker so many times before now, and now that he had done it, he wished he had done it sooner. They leaned in for another kiss, this one more passionate and lingering. But as they lost themselves in each other''s embrace, the sound of a knock at the door brought them back to reality. They sprang apart just as Parker''s dad was waiting at the front door. "Hey, boys," he said, oblivious to their previous actions. "Parker your phone must be dead, I didn''t hear back from you." "Uh, oh yeah it must have died with me noticing," Parker suggested, his voice cracking slightly. "Well, it is almost curfew, time to head home" Parker''s father informed them. "Sorry about that," Rodney added, trying to appear casual. "We totally lost track of time." "I get it, boys will be boys. Grab your game and hop in the car, let''s go," With that, Parker''s dad left to wait in the beat-up Ford Fiesta, closing the door behind him. "Rodney," Parker began hesitantly, his gaze flicking away from his friend, "can we keep his a secret? It''s just you know how crazy catholic my dad is, he would kick me out for sure if he found out." "Of course," Rodney agreed, understanding the concern etched on Parker''s face. "I don''t want you to get hurt over a kiss." "Thank you," Parker whispered, relief washing over him as he reached for Rodney''s hand. The two smiled softly at each other, but Rodney wondered in the back of his mind if he really could keep this amazing thing a secret forever. ----- As the car vanished around the corner, Rodney thought about Parker, the way he smiled, the way the kiss felt, how he wished he could feel that way forever. The sky was a blend of rich purples and blues, dotted with stars that seemed to wink at him as he stared up at them. Rodney flopped onto his bed, his phone buzzing in his pocket. He pulled it out to find a text from Derek. "Hey man," it read, "anything interesting happens tonight?" Rodney hesitated, his thumbs hovering over the screen. Part of him wanted to tell Derek everything - about Parker saying he liked him as more than a friend and their Earth-shattering kiss. But he remembered the vulnerability in Parker''s eyes when he''d asked to keep their relationship a secret, and Rodney didn''t want to betray that trust. Besides, he wasn''t sure how Derek would react to the news. Would Derek hate him if he knew he liked another guy? Rodney didn''t want to find out the answer to that question. "Pretty laid back, actually," he typed, trying to keep his response casual. "Just hung out Parker and played video games." "Sounds chill," Derek replied. "You should come over this weekend and play the newest Dark Pictures game with me. It''s supposed to be intense!" Rodney''s stomach twisted into knots at the thought of spending time with Derek while keeping such a monumental secret. What if he accidentally let something slip? He couldn''t risk losing both of his friends over this. "I will if I have time," he wrote back. "I''ve got a mountain of homework to tackle." "Ah, bummer," came Derek''s response. "Well, let me know if you want to hang out later this week. Later, dude!" "Will do. Later!" Rodney sent one last message before putting his phone away. He felt guilty lying to Derek, Derek was his friend after all and real friends don''t just stop being your friend over something as small as who you like. Rodney tried to convince himself of this fact, but a voice in the back of his mind whispered that telling anyone would cause him more harm than good. Chapter 19: Happy The dim glow of the television illuminated the cozy scene on the couch in Rodney''s living room. Rodney and Parker were snuggled together under a warm blanket, Monster''s Inc. playing on the screen. Rodney couldn''t help but feel his heart swell with happiness as he reveled in this rare alone time with Parker, they had been together a month but it still didn''t feel real to Rodney. "Hey," Parker whispered, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he turned to face Rodney. The corners of his mouth curled up into a grin as he leaned in, capturing Rodney''s lips with his own. Just as they began to lose themselves in the passion of the moment, the shrill sound of an incoming FaceTime call pierced through the air. "Shit! I forgot I told Derek I would Facetime him tonight and play COD." Rodney muttered, disentangling himself from Parker''s embrace. "I have to take this," he said apologetically, rushing out of the room to answer the call. "Hey, Derek," he answered, trying to keep his voice steady as he lied. "I am so sorry, I''m watching a movie with mom tonight, you know to help us reconnect." "Really?" Derek asked, raising an eyebrow. "But you told me Marcy and your mom were away at her dance competition this weekend." "Uh, yeah," Rodney stammered, thinking quickly. "The competition got canceled last minute. They came back early." "Ah, that''s too bad," Derek replied, clearly believing Rodney''s lie. "Well, hopefully we can hang out later then?" "Definitely," Rodney agreed, relieved that Derek hadn''t caught him in the lie. "Talk to you later, man." in his haste to get back to Parker, he hung up on Derek before Derek could say goodbye. A strange guilt filled his body, it was getting easier to lie to Derek and he wasn''t sure if that was a good thing. "Rodney! Come back!" Parker called from the living room, his voice carrying a playful tone. Rodney couldn''t help but smile as he rejoined Parker on the couch, the guilt melting away as he snuggled up once more to enjoy the rest of their movie night. ----- On Monday, Rodney sat down for lunch with Derek as usual. "Hey, so there''s a new skate park that just got installed in Victoria Park. Wanna check it out later?" Derek asked, taking a bite of his sandwich. "Uh," Rodney hesitated, mentally cursing himself for making plans with Parker later that day. He realised he was becoming just as flaky as Ally was, now that he had a secret boyfriend. "I can''t today, man. I have to catch up on some chores I put off over the weekend." "Really?" Derek frowned, clearly disappointed. "Man, I am beginning to feel like have a secret best friend I don''t know about." Overhearing their conversation, Madison slid into the seat next to them, her curiosity piqued. "Are you seeing someone in secret, Rodney?" she asked, her eyes narrowing playfully. "What no Derek was just..." Rodney started. "Whoever it is must be pretty special if you''re lying to your best friend," Derek chimed in, feigning sadness. "Guys, it''s not like that," Rodney protested weakly, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks. Why was this happening now, he had worked so hard, and faked so many illnesses, if it came out like this what would Parker do? they would break up for sure Rodney thought "Relax," Derek said, seeing Rodney''s horrified expression. "We are just giving you a hard time. But if a mystery person is trying to get friendly with you, remind them the position of best friend has been taken," "No argument there," Rodney agreed, knowing full well he''d have to tell Derek eventually. As Madison rattled off guesses as to who Rodney''s secret lover could be, all of which Rodney denied, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of happiness and dread. He was thrilled to finally feel free with Parker, but he didn''t feel fully free, maybe it was because he couldn''t share this happiness with the other people he cared about. ----- After school, Rodney found himself crossing paths with Ally in the hallway. She seemed to have been waiting for him, a calculating glint in her eyes. "Hey, Rodney," she said, falling into step beside him. "I couldn''t help but overhear your lunch conversation earlier. So, you''re seeing someone?" Rodney tensed up, feeling like a deer caught in headlights. He tried to play it cool, shrugging nonchalantly. "No, is just Derek being Derek, and you Madison, she is always trying to find some good gossip." Ally studied him for a moment, taking in his flushed cheeks and the way he avoided her gaze. It was clear that Rodney was hiding something, and it stirred an unexpected pang of jealousy in her chest. She found herself questioning if their friendship had really been strained to the point where Rodney kept secrets from her. "Right, well if you aren''t too busy I am having a party next week, I would love to see you there," she said softly, offering him a smile before walking away before he could answer, her mind consumed by thoughts of what-ifs and uncertainties. ----- Meanwhile, Parker was practically floating through the hallways, his happiness radiating off of him. His recent A+ on his math test only made him feel better, to him life was perfect. "Alright, Parker, you can''t keep this secret any longer," Steven declared during their afternoon hangout in the school courtyard. Luke nodded in agreement, his curiosity piqued by Parker''s newfound joy. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Who did this to you?" Luke asked, his eyes narrowing playfully. Parker shook his head, a mischievous grin on his face. "What can I say, I am killing it recently, that''s all." "Ah, come on!" Steven feigned hurt, clutching at his heart dramatically. "We''re supposed to be friends, man! Friends don''t keep secrets from each other," he added with a wink. Laughing, Parker glanced around to make sure no one was listening in. "I know, I know. But a true gentleman doesn''t kiss and tell," he said. Luke and Steven exchanged glances "What a tease," they said in unions, deciding to let the matter rest for now. They couldn''t deny how happy Parker seemed, and that was good enough for now. But as they joked and laughed, Parker''s thoughts kept drifting back to Rodney. He felt a warmth in his chest that he hadn''t experienced before, a happiness that seemed to grow with every stolen moment they shared. In his mind, everything was absolutely perfect. ----- Friday night Parker stood outside the entrance of Silvercity, his heart fluttering with anticipation as he waited for Rodney to climb out of the back seat. A sudden gust of wind sent a shiver down his spine, causing him to pull his jacket tighter around himself. "Sorry about the wait, my shoe got caught on the middle thing," Rodney explained, standing next to Parker with a smile that seemed to light up the gloomy evening. "No worries, I don''t know how many times I have gotten caught on that thing," Parker replied, returning the smile. He could sense the nervous energy radiating off Rodney, and it only served to amplify his own feelings. As they approached the theater''s entrance, Parker''s father rolled down the window with a stern look on his face. "Make sure you boys see something manly, alright?" he said, eyeing them suspiciously. "Don''t want people getting the wrong idea about you two." "Of course, Dad," Parker assured him, cringing internally at the comment. "We''re going to watch the Mission Impossible. It''s action-packed and everything." "Alright then," Parker''s father said, nodding in approval, "Text me when you need a ride home." With that, he drove off into the night, leaving the two boys to navigate the crowded lobby. "Let''s get our tickets before it gets too packed," Rodney suggested, pulling Parker towards the ticket booth. They exchanged a knowing glance as they purchased their tickets for The Greatest Showman instead of the Mission Impossible they had promised. "Are you ready for this?" Parker asked, squeezing Rodney''s hand as they slipped into the dimly lit theater. The atmosphere inside was electric, with excited theater-goers chattering and finding their seats. "More than ready," Rodney whispered back, a thrill running down his spine as they settled into their seats, fingers intertwined. As the lights dimmed and the musical began, Parker couldn''t help but sing along to each song, his voice soft and surprisingly melodic. "Through the dark, through the door," he sang under his breath, his eyes fixed on the stage. Rodney watched him with a growing sense of wonder, realizing that he found Parker''s enthusiasm absolutely adorable. Parker had always been smart and kind but for Rodney, he just seemed to get smarted and kinder with every passing moment. As the final notes of the show rang out and the audience erupted into applause, Rodney impulsively leaned over and pressed a gentle kiss to Parker''s lips. It was simple, pure but it took Parker by surprise, he pulled away but only for a moment before returning the kiss. "Wow," Parker whispered as they pulled away, his cheeks flushed with delight. "What was that for?" "Because you''re incredible," Rodney replied, his heart pounding in his ears. "I think I lo....." Rodney started to say but his fear and the realization that he wouldn''t be able to share this moment with Derek or Marcy stopped the L word cold. The words hung in the air between them, heavy how close Rodney had been saying they both wanted to hear. Parker''s eyes widened, and for a moment, he felt a fear of letting Rodney get too close. But as he looked into Rodney''s earnest gaze, Parker knew the one thing he never wanted to do was hurt him. "Rodney," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I think... I think we should head so my dad doesn''t get too suspicious." the two boys left the theater in an awkward silence. The night air was cool on their flushed cheeks as they stepped out of the theater, both of them chastising themselves for messing up the night. "Thanks for the amazing date," Rodney said, casting a sideways glance at Parker, trying to revive the joy he had felt earlier in the night. "Anytime, it''s one of my favorites," Parker replied, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "I''m glad you enjoyed it too." As Parker''s dad pulled up to the curb, he rolled down the window and gave them a scrutinizing look. "You boys have a good time?" "Absolutely, sir," Rodney responded, trying his best to sound convincing. Parker''s dad nodded, and they climbed into the backseat, their fingertips grazing each other but never connecting. It wasn''t a long drive back to Parker''s house, but it felt like an eternity as they sat in silence, unable to discuss the night''s events. When the car finally pulled up to the front of Parker''s house, Parker offered to walk Rodney home. "Really, it''s no trouble," Parker insisted, brushing off Rodney''s protests. "Besides, I could use the fresh air." Under the starlit sky, they walked side by side, enjoying the quiet intimacy of their shared secret. "So, My family is going away to my grandma''s next weekend. I am sure I can get out of it if I fake sick. Would you want to come over and keep me company?" "Sounds perfect," Rodney whispered, excitement bubbling at this chance for redemption. When they reached Rodney''s front door, Parker hesitated for a moment before leaning in and pressing a tender kiss to Rodney''s lips. "Goodnight, Rodney," he murmured, his breath warm against Rodney''s cheek. "Goodnight, Parker," Rodney replied, his heart swelling with affection. He watched Parker walk away, and Rodney wondered why the L word was so hard for him to say when he wanted to say it so badly. Rodney turned the doorknob and entered his house, only to find Derek waiting for him in the living room. Surprise washed over Rodney''s face as his brain scrambled to come up with an explanation. "Hey, I came by to see if you wanted to catch a movie," Derek said, raising an eyebrow. "But your mom told me they were already at the movies. And I didn''t mean to see your private moment but I kind of did, we don''t have to talk about it though." Rodney could feel the heat creeping up his neck, but he managed a sheepish smile. "Yeah, about that... I''m sorry I didn''t tell you right away. I wanted to tell, I have wanted to tell you for weeks now but I just couldn''t, I promised Parker I wouldn''t." Derek leaned back, curiosity piqued. "I get it, not everyone would be cool with it, the last thing you need are idiots making a big deal out of it." Taking a deep breath, Rodney confessed, "You should probably know I think I''m in love with Parker. I''ve never felt this way before, so I don''t know for sure, but when I am with him, it is like nothing else in the world exists." A warm smile spread across Derek''s face. "Sounds like love to me, man. Have you told him any of this?" "I want to," Rodney agreed, "but every time I try I freeze up." "Why do you think that is?" Derek suggested, grinning. "Maybe you just need a romantic night to confess your love?" Rodney''s eyes lit up. "You think so?" "Of course, It is all about setting the right mood," Derek said, clapping Rodney on the shoulder. "I am sure we can figure out a perfect way to get you and Parker alone and in the mood to confess those feelings." Rodney nodded, hoping that with Derek''s help, he would finally be able to say what he wanted to. Chapter 20: Again. The sun cast a warm golden glow on the school building as students spilled out onto the front lawn, chatting excitedly about their summer plans. The scent of freshly cut grass mingled with anticipation in the air; it was the time of year when anything seemed possible. Rodney stood by his locker, eyes fixed on Ally as Matt approached her with a bouquet the size of a small garden. As he asked her to the spring formal, her cheeks flushed pink, and she grinned widely, accepting the invitation with a nod. A pang of envy twisted in Rodney''s chest, but he tried to suppress it as he watched Marcy and Derek talking animatedly nearby. They had agreed to go to the event together as friends, a fact that Marcy had drilled into him, with a particular enthesis on the word friend. "Hey," Parker greeted softly, appearing at Rodney''s side and snapping him out of his thoughts. "Ready for class?" "Uh, yeah, sure," Rodney stammered, his heart skipping a beat as he met those deep brown eyes behind the glasses. "By the way," Parker added, leaning closer to Rodney, so only he could hear, "I have a surprise for you after school." "Really?" Rodney''s mind raced at the possibilities ¨C was this it? Was Parker finally going to ask him to the spring formal or tell him he loved him? He spent the rest of the day lost in elaborate fantasies of how Parker could emerge with the school band to deliver his confession of love. ----- After school Rodney met Parker out by the football stands, "Close your eyes," Parker instructed, standing before Rodney in the deserted field. "Okay..." Rodney complied, feeling both nervous and excited. "Open them." Before Rodney''s eyes lay a delicate silver chain with a tiny glow-in-the-dark firefly pendant dangling from it. He gasped in awe, but couldn''t help feeling a twinge of disappointment that it wasn''t a confession of love or even the surprise of being allowed to tell their friends. "I saw it in the store and thought of you since you light up my life," Parker said, his voice sincere and filled with emotion. "Thank you, Parker. I love it," Rodney managed to say, though his heart ached as he realized he would have to lie about how he got it to all their friends. Taking a deep breath, he decided to try to push to be a little more public in their relationship, the lying was getting too hard for him. "Parker, will you go to the semi-formal with me?" Parker hesitated for a moment, clearly worried about the implications of attending the dance together. "As friends?" he asked cautiously. "Of course, as friends," Rodney reassured him, masking his sadness as best he could. "No one has to know." "Okay then," Parker agreed, relief evident in his eyes. "As friends." Rodney leaned in and kissed Parker softly on the lips, a silent thank you for agreeing to go with him. As they parted, Rodney couldn''t help but glance down at the firefly pendant in his hand, a bittersweet reminder that their love still remained hidden from the world. ----- The next day at school, Rodney found himself in the bustling ticket line for the spring formal, this year''s theme was enchanted garden, with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. He clutched the money tightly in his hand as he waited, listening to his peers discussing how they asked their partners to the dance. He wondered why it seemed so easy for everyone else to hold hands in public. "Hey, Rodney!" Madison''s voice cut through the chatter as she pushed her way into the line, her eyes bright with curiosity. "Is that a ticket for you and your mystery girlfriend?" Rodney felt a flush creep up his neck as he hastily denied it. "No, I don''t have a girlfriend. Parker and I are just going as friends." Madison tilted her head, a knowing glint in her eyes as she studied Rodney''s expression. She knew Parker''s secret and now she put the rest of the puzzle together. She held her tongue, unwilling to expose something so personal without permission. "Alright," she conceded, her tone cautious yet teasing. "Well I am looking forward to seeing you and Parker at the dance. It''s a big night so maybe some big things will happen," "Maybe," Rodney said, though a part of him wondered if Parker wanted anything to change. He met her gaze and realized the sadness that had spread across his own. Madison nodded solemnly, taking the unspoken plea to heart. "Look Rodney I know I can be a lot, It is who I am. Just don''t forget who you are ok? If something isn''t working you have a choice, you can fix it or let it fall apart." "Thanks, Madison," Rodney murmured, grateful for her understanding. She left with a reassuring smile, leaving him to grapple with the truth of her words. As the day wore on, Rodney couldn''t shake the feeling that Madison was right. He loved Parker, but why hadn''t either of them said it out loud? Was it the fear of being outed, or something deeper? He thought about Steven and Jordan, who seemed so at ease with themselves and each other. Would things be easier if they were open about their feelings? Would the being out fix the fear he had that Parker may not be as into him? All these questions began to give Rodney a serious headache. ----- That evening, as Rodney and Parker walked hand-in-hand through the dimly lit paths of Victoria Park, he decided to tackle the issue head-on. "Parker," he began hesitantly, "should we come out to our friends?" This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Parker''s grip tightened around Rodney''s hand, his expression clouding over with uncertainty. "No," he replied firmly. "We''re not gay. We''re just having fun, and that''s nobody''s business but our own." "I never said we were gay, I just feel like there is so much I want to talk to about with them you know. Like I would like to tell them how my amazing boyfriend bought me the Firefly chain and not that I bought it for myself. I mean don''t you want to talk to your friends about me too?" "Of course I do Rodney, but they just wouldn''t get it. This thing we have is so special and sharing it with them would just make it a little less special." Parker seemed desperate to get Rodney to see things the way he did. "I mean I guess you could be right, I just wish I could at least stop lying to them, it is making me feel guilty," Rodney admitted. "They are fine and everything as it is, is perfect," Parker stated. Rodney''s heart sank at the dismissal, but he nodded in agreement, unwilling to push Parker further away. They continued their walk through the park, the silence between them heavy with unspoken thoughts and emotions. ----- The night of the Spring formal had finally arrived, and Rodney felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety as he stared at his reflection in the mirror. He smoothed down the lapels of his dad''s old suit, which fit him perfectly after a few minor alterations. The dark fabric contrasted with his fair complexion, giving him an air of sophistication. "Wow, you look so much like your father," his mother said from the doorway, her eyes welling up with tears. "I hope tonight is amazing for you, sweetheart." "Thanks, Mom," Rodney replied, wrapping her in a tight embrace. He could feel her love enveloping him like a warm blanket, they still had their issues but they had really worked hard to get here. When he arrived at Parker''s house, however, he found his date wearing a casual outfit, his eyes glassy. Rodney tried not to let his disappointment show, but it was difficult when he had been looking forward to sharing this special evening with Parker. "Do you need more time to get ready?" he asked, trying to sound nonchalant. "No, I''m good to go," Parker slurred, swaying slightly on his feet. With a sigh, Rodney took Parker''s arm to steady him, and led him to the uber, to the dance. "Did you really need to drink before the dance?" Rodney asked, concern lacing his voice. "Needed to loosen up, be fun," Parker mumbled, avoiding eye contact. "Everyone thinks we are going as friends, there really is nothing to worry about," Rodney couldn''t help but wonder if it was less about having fun and more about Parker''s fear of being outed. "I am not worried and I am more fun this way anyway. Now let''s go rock this thing!" Parker said, louder than he should have. As they entered the dance, Rodney spotted Jordan and Steven in matching suits, grinning broadly as they waved them over. Steven''s eyes narrowed with concern as he noticed Parker''s intoxicated state. "He looks awful, How did he even get through the doors?" "Well if Mr. McMansion is manning the door it is no wonder he got in, the woman is pushing ninety," Jordan responded, looking a Parker with concern. "I''ll take him to get some food and water, sober him up a bit" Steven offered, leading Parker away. Rodney watched them go and wondered if Parker had gotten so drunk in hopes they would be turned away at the door. "Where''s Parker?" Derek asked as he and Marcy joined Rodney on the dance floor. "Steven''s trying to sober him up. Parker was drinking before we got here," Rodney explained, trying to keep his voice steady despite his worry. "Are you okay?" Derek inquired, placing a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "I know you were looking forward to this night." "I just... I feel like I put too much pressure on him to come to the dance," Rodney confessed, his gaze downcast. "Like maybe he thought something was going to happen that wasn''t," "Hey," Marcy interjected gently, "I am not sure what is going on here but you didn''t do anything wrong. It sounds like Parker isn''t in a good place is all." "What do you mean?" Rodney asked, looking up at her. "We all do stupid things when we don''t feel great about something or feel pressure, but getting wasted was his choice. He could have just told you he didn''t want to come but he chose not to and that isn''t your fault." Marcy explained, her eyes filled with understanding. Rodney shook his head, unwilling to accept her words. "No, I love him. I have to find him." He realized he had just spilled the secret to Marcy but he didn''t care anymore, he had to let Parker know how he really felt. But when Rodney finally tracked down Steven, he received the heartbreaking news "Sorry buddy, Parker left. He called Uber and just headed out. I was going to tell you when I found you" Steven admitted. The words crashed over Rodney like a tidal wave and he felt truly alone, surrounded by laughter and music that only seemed to amplify the emptiness inside him. Parker didn''t even try to tell him he was leaving, Parker didn''t tell him he didn''t want to go to the dance and Parker never told Rodney he loved him. ----- Rodney''s heart ached, the weight of Parker''s absence crushing him as he slipped out of the dance and into the night air. He found himself drawn to the school garden, a sanctuary that had once sheltered him during the fall formal. Moonlight bathed the familiar bench where he had met Derek, and Rodney sank down onto it, feeling lost and alone. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he replayed the night in his mind, wondering if there was something he could have done differently. Was it too much to hope that he could finally tell Parker he loved him? His heart clenched at the thought, and he struggled to breathe, feeling suffocated by his own emotions. With trembling fingers, he removed his bowtie and stuffed it into his pocket, desperate for some relief from the tightness that seemed to constrict his chest. "Rodney?" The voice was soft, concerned, and so achingly familiar. "Ally," he choked out, surprised to see her standing there in the moonlit garden, her royal blue dress shimmering like water beneath the stars. "Are you okay?" Ally asked gently, taking a seat beside him on the bench. "I don''t know," he admitted, wiping away tears with the back of his hand. "I just... I feel so stupid." "Hey, don''t say that. You''re not stupid, Rodney." Ally reached over, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Talk to me. What happened?" "Things didn''t go so well with my date," Rodney said, swallowing the lump in his throat. "They got drunk and left me here at the dance." "Rodney, I''m so sorry," Ally murmured, her eyes filled with empathy. "You deserve so much better." "Thanks, Ally," he whispered, offering her a weak smile as he tried to pull himself together. "Shouldn''t you be in there with Matt having a good time?" he asked, wondering what led her out into the night. "No I don''t think we will be dancing with each other anytime soon. Let''s just say we had a... disagreement about where our relationship was headed," Ally replied, her voice carrying a note of sadness. "I realized I needed something different ¨C someone who respects me and my boundaries." "Good for you," Rodney said, truly proud of her strength. "You deserve someone amazing, Ally." "Thanks, Rodney," she smiled, leaning her head on his shoulder as they sat in companionable silence, two bruised hearts finding comfort in each other. Their eyes met, both feeling each other''s hurt. And at that moment, as if drawn together by an invisible force, they leaned in and shared a tender kiss, each hoping to find some comfort after this terrible night. Rodney felt guilty over kissing Ally well uncertain about his status with Parker, but at the same time kissing Ally was what he wanted for so long and it felt so right. Ally didn''t know what she wanted, but she did know that she wanted Rodney back in her life and this felt like a way to do that. Neither of them knew what would come next, or whether they were making the right choice, but in that moment none of it mattered. Vol 2, Chapter 1: You Rodney Thompson''s heart did somersaults as he stood on the cherry wood front porch of Ally''s house, a two-story home with faded white siding and a picture-perfect front lawn. Every tree and shrub was carefully placed by Ally''s father to advertise his landscaping business. Now, as the late August sun dipped low in the sky Rodney found himself pacing as he waited. He had spent the summer counting down the days until Ally returned from her family trip to British Columbia. Her brother, Mark had accepted the the offer from UBC and her family had decided they would take the summer to move him up there and get him used to the area. They had spent the summer video-calling and texting each other but the last few weeks seemed to have slowed to a halt as Rodney waited anxiously for Ally''s return. The blue Buick Enclave rolled into the driveway, and there she was, her wavy blonde hair catching the light, those familiar blue eyes meeting his with a mix of excitement and something else¡ªconfusion? "Ally, I missed you," Rodney greeted, he practically lept off the porch as he raced to meet her. "Hey, Rodney..." Ally trailed off, biting her lip as he leaned in for a hug. She stood stiff as a board as Rodney wrapped his arms around her, though he quickly pulled back when he realized she wasn''t returning the embrace. "I''m sorry, I¡ª" She began, her fingers nervously twisting a strand of hair. "I''m just exhausted from the trip home. Over eight hours of sitting is surprisingly tiring." she half smiled at her small joke. "Oh, Sorry," Rodney blinked, trying to mask the sting of rejection. "If you want we can just hang out and catch up tomorrow." He stuffed his hands into his pockets, trying to mask his disappointment. "Oh no you don''t have to go," she rushed to explain, realizing she hurt Rodney. "I could use a walk to stretch my legs if you want to join me?" "Totally," Rodney said, a little too excitedly. "But don''t you have to unpack first?" "It''s fine, let the adults take care of it, you two go and make up for lost time." Ally''s mom called from the other side of the vehicle. "Just remember it''s a school night so don''t be home too late, OK?" Ally''s Dad reminded them as he pulled the suitcases from the trunk. "Will do," Ally replied with a wave as Rodney followed her down the driveway. The two decided to head out for a casual dinner at McDonald''s, the only place still open in the small town of Strathroy after 9 pm. They settled into a booth, and the scent of salt and fried food filled the air, Rodney shifted uncomfortably in his seat as he awaited what Ally was going to say. Ally picked at her fries, her gaze distant. "Hey sorry I got so awkward after our kiss at the dance. I just kind of felt guilty since Matt and I just broke up and you just went through a breakup yourself. It felt like I was taking advantage of the situation you know?" Rodney relaxed a little, finally understanding why things had felt sort of off the entire summer. He reached across the booth and took her hand. "You didn''t take advantage of me at all. Honestly, I had wanted you out from the start but Matt beat me to it." "Ugh, I just hope he doesn''t make things weird," Ally sighed, tracing the rim of her soda cup. "His Instagram has been dead since the dance, he''s always so dramatic you know." "Right," Rodney agreed, "But I do have a question, what are exactly? Are we friends who kissed or are we maybe more?" Rodney felt scared asking the question but he didn''t want to repeat the mistakes he had made with Parker before. "We are Ally and Rodney," she smiled squeezing his hand. "Best friends who kiss sometimes." Rodney smiled, but he still wasn''t totally sure what she meant by that. His relationship with Parker had also felt confusing, tucked behind closed doors and hushed whispers. A part of him felt in that moment he would have to repeat it all again with Ally. "This year is going to be amazing," Rodney said, mustering enthusiasm. "It''s going to be great, we have English together this semester so we''ll see each other every day." "Definitely," she replied, though her eyes flickered away for a fraction of a second too long. They finished their meal in comfortable silence, the employees began to mop the floor and clean the tables, signaling it was time for them to return home. As they walked back to Ally''s house, the streetlights lit their path, and Rodney could not help but feel like something was on Ally''s mind but he didn''t want to press her for it. At her doorstep, she glanced around quickly before tiptoeing up and giving him a swift kiss goodnight. "See you tomorrow," she whispered, the familiar warmth returning to her eyes. "Goodnight, Ally," Rodney said, watching her disappear into the house. He lingered there, alone with his thoughts under the star-speckled sky, wondering if Ally was finally going to be his girlfriend after all this time. ----- The lamps sprung to life in Victoria Park, the amber light filtering through the leaves and dancing on Marcy''s hair as she and Derek meandered along the winding path. They weren''t sure exactly how it happened but as Derek hung around the house more and more over the summer, their attraction blossomed. Their hands were intertwined, as they approached the small bridge over the almost dried up stream. "Do you remember when we went to the Turkeyfest a few weeks about and you totally crushed me at the ring toss?" Derek began, his voice carrying a hint of nervous excitement, "Well there''s been something I''ve wanted to ask you ever since." Marcy glanced up at him with a playful arch of her eyebrow. "Oh and what question would that be?" "Will you be my girlfriend?" The words tumbled out in a rush¡ªnot nearly as smoothly as he had hoped. Marcy couldn''t help but laugh a little. "I thought I already was." "Ah, but we haven''t made it official, have we?" Derek''s eyes twinkled under the streetlights. "And how exactly do we make it official?" Marcy teased, placing the word official in air quotes. "How does any teen make their relationship status official." Derek pulled out his phone, the screen a burst of blue in the dimming light. "We update our socials." "Social proclamations, huh?" Marcy laughed again, "There really is no going back from that." "Yep, it''s the modern way," Derek said mockingly placing one hand over his heart, his thumb hovering over his phone. Just then, his phone vibrated with an incoming text. His expression shifted as he read the message, his brows knitting together slightly. "It''s Rodney," he murmured, "he needs to talk. Right away." "Rodney?" Marcy asked clearly concerned for her brother. "Is everything okay?" "I''m not sure," Derek replied. "Your brother texts in like five-word sentences at best." "Yeah that''s Rodney, you better go see what he needs," Marcy said, though a twinge of disappointment flickered across her face. "Facebook can wait for now." She joked. "I suppose your many suiters can have one more day of hope," Derek smiled. He leaned in, pressing a swift, reassuring kiss to her lips¡ªa promise sealed in the quiet of the evening. "I owe you one." "I''ll add it to the list of ones you owe me," Marcy managed a grin, a mixture of warmth and worry settling in her as Derek jogged away, his figure growing smaller until it vanished from view. "Rodney, what''s going on?" she murmured into the empty space, a little jealous her brother had turned to Derek instead of her. ----- Rodney sat in the swing at St Vincent de Paul Catholic School, slowly swaying with the breeze. Derek took his seat in the swing next to his best friend, Rodney''s gaze fixed on the distant stars sparkling in the night sky. "Hey, man," Derek said as he pushed off, his swing squeaking to life. Rodney glanced up, his smile weak but genuine. "Derek. Thanks for coming." This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Of course," Derek said, tilting his head back to share Rodney''s view. "So, what''s the SOS?" Rodney let out a sigh, his breath visible in the night air. "I saw Ally tonight, it felt..... off. I tried to figure out what exactly we are, you know relationship-wise, but she didn''t really give me a straight answer. I just wish I knew if we are just friends or dating or boyfriend/girlfriend or anything really." "Ah, that''s tough." Derek frowned, as he dragged his feet to stop his swing. "But maybe she doesn''t know either. I mean you two kissed then she was whisked away to BC for two months so it isn''t like you two had time to talk about it." "Right which is why I tried to talk about it tonight," Rodney replied, still staring off into space. "But I don''t think she wanted to think about it." "Rod," Derek turned to face him, his brown eyes earnest. "She just got back from BC like internally a few hours ago and the first day of school is tomorrow, she is probably just nervous and tired. Maybe you should give her a few days to get back into her normal groove before talking about your relationship." Derek tried to reassure him. "Yeah, maybe it wasn''t my best idea to try and figure out the whole relationship as soon as she got back. I''ll let her decide when she is ready to talk about it. Thanks, Derek." Rodney said, his voice tinged with concern. "I honestly don''t know what I going to do without you next year." "Man, if only there was some way we could keep in touch while being in two different places," Derek joked, "Curse the limitations of today''s technology." Derek shook his fist at the sky. "Ok ok, I get it," Rodney laughed, feeling hopeful his friendship with Derek would survive him going away to University next year. They sat in silence, basking in the final night of the summer. ----- The following morning, Rodney stood before the glass doors of SDCI, his heart drumming a nervous beat. His eyes scanned the sea of students, searching for familiar faces amidst the blur of backpacks and chatter. "Rodney!" Jordan called out, their hand raised in greeting. "Hey!" Rodney joined Jordan and Steven, noticing Steven''s sun-kissed skin¡ªa souvenir from their camping adventures. "How was the camping trip? I saw some of the stories you posted" "It was awesome, Jordan''s dad taught me how to drive the boat," Steven boasted, his grin wide. "Damn that does sound amazing," Rodney responded, genuinely happy for them. That''s when he spotted her¡ªAlly, her blonde hair catching the morning light as she weaved through the crowd. As she drew near, Rodney''s stomach knotted with anticipation. But instead of greeting him, Ally locked eyes with him for a moment before she turned and headed straight passed them. "Uh, Ally?" Rodney ventured, and he half waved to draw her attention to them. "Hey, sorry but I am late to register the yoga club as an official club this year. See you guys later ok?" Ally said hastily, and without another word, she slipped inside the door. "Wow, that was..." Jordan began, trailing off. "Weird?" Rodney finished for him, his mind wondering if his questions about their relationship status had made Ally uncomfortable. "Totally," Jordan agreed, as they exchanged a look with Steven. Rodney shook his head, feigning indifference. "I am sure she is just worried about getting her club registered on time, you know how much the yoga club means to her." "Right of course," Steven said, giving Rodney a pat on the back. "Jordan and I are going to meet up with Luke in the weight room if you want to join us." "Oh, thanks for the offer but I already promised Derek we would meet up before classes start. I''ll see you around." Rodney replied with a nod to his friends, he strode off, his thoughts racing. "Where are you?" Rodney texted Derek as he navigated the crowded hallways, in search of his friend. "Library. What''s up?" came the quick reply. "Meet you there." As Rodney made his way to the school Library he couldn''t help but chastise himself for pushing the relationship status issue the night before. He pushed through the library doors, spotting Derek hunched over Twilight. "Hey," Rodney greeted, taking a seat across from Derek. "You look worried, is everything ok?" Derek asked, closing the book with a thud. "Ally blew me off, she saw me and she just kept walking. I don''t think she would have talked to me if I hadn''t said something to her," Rodney admitted, his freckled cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "Well maybe she is feeling just as weird about last night as you are," Derek suggested, leaning back in his chair. " She could be feeling like she messed things up and isn''t sure what to do about it." "Maybe," Rodney conceded, though it didn''t really put his mind at ease. He exhaled deeply, trying to get his anxiety under control. The bell rang out as he finally started to catch his breath, just like that grade ten had finally begun. ----- The day passed like any other school day until lunch finally arrived, Rodney scanned the cafeteria for any sign of an open table. His gaze lingered on a group of guys a few tables away, the one with red hair reminding him of Parker. With that thought he thumbed through his phone, finding himself rereading old messages from Parker. He hadn''t seen him since the dance and his texts had gone unanswered all summer. "What with the concerned look?" Derek asked as he sat down and started unwrapping his sandwich. "Just thinking about Parker, I just realized I haven''t seen him at all today," Rodney replied, "Do you think he''s avoiding me?" "Could be anything, Rod. Maybe he is just sick today," Derek offered, though he knew Parker had ghosted Rodney after the dance. The afternoon dragged on, each period stretching longer than the last. Rodney was present but disconnected, notes in his binder a jumbled mess of half-thoughts. The final bell couldn''t come soon enough, releasing him from his funk. "Do you need a ride home?" Derek clapped Rodney as they left the school. "Um, no I think I need a walk to clear my head," Rodney muttered, as he scanned the school parking lot looking for any signs of Parker or Ally. "I''ll see you tomorrow." "Sure thing," Derek said with a nod before heading to the van his mom let him borrow for the first day of school. ----- Rodney began to wander out of the parking lot when he noticed the familiar lanky frame of Luke just a block away. Rodney rushed over to him, knowing he was one of Parker''s best friends. If anyone knows where Parker is, it''s Luke he thought. "Luke!" Rodney called out, waving him down as he approached. "Have you heard anything from Parker? I didn''t see him at all today." Luke shook his head, shifting the strap of his backpack. "Nah, man. I''ve been up at the cottage all summer¡ªno signal that far north. Besides I''m pretty sure he was sick today." "So you haven''t heard from him all summer?" Rodney''s brown eyes were filled with worry. "Sorry, dude. But hey, Parker''s like a cat; he disappears from time to time. But he always pops back up," Luke reassured him, though Rodney wasn''t convinced. "Thanks, Luke. I was just hoping to catch up with him, we kind of lost contact over the summer." Rodney offered a half-hearted smile before stepping away and calling Derek. "Hey, Derek, it''s me," Rodney said when the call connected. "I... I am kind of worried about Parker, turns out no one has really heard from him all summer. I was thinking maybe stakeout his place just make sure he is ok?" "I don''t know if stalking your exe is such a good idea?" Derek''s voice was tinged with hesitation. "Please, Derek," Rodney pleaded. "All I want to do is make sure he is ok, once we see him in one piece we can leave." "Alright, I''m in," Derek conceded after a heavy sigh. ----- Parked outside Parker''s house, Rodney and Derek sat in silence, their thumbs tapping on their phones as they engaged in a virtual game of chess. Rodney moved his bishop, trapping Derek''s king in a textbook checkmate. "Nice move," Derek said, glancing up from his screen. "You know it is getting pretty late, maybe we should turn in for the night?" "Just a few more minutes," Rodney pleaded, his gaze fixed on Parker''s front door. "I have been thinking about it all day, and I don''t think I saw Parker during finals week in grade nine either, something isn''t right." "Rodney, I get it. He left you at the dance and ghosted you, if I were you I''d want an explanation too," Derek said softly. "But not everyone gets the answers they want after a breakup." "I know, it''s just¡ª" He cut himself short as the front door opened. Parker and his father stepped out, locked in conversation with each other. Rodney watched, heart racing, as they got into the car. His fingers moved swiftly, sending a text to Parker: "Missed you at school today, everything alright?" "Sent him a message," Rodney murmured, watching intently as Parker glanced at his phone and then, with a slight shake of his head, ignored it. "Man, I''m so sorry," Derek said gently, reaching out to squeeze Rodney''s shoulder. "No one should have to see their text getting screened." "No, Derek, something''s clearly wrong," Rodney insisted, his voice strained. "Maybe his dad found out about us and won''t let him see me." "Rodney, that feels like a bit of stretch doesn''t it?" Derek tried to talk some sense into him, but Rodney''s resolve was unshakable. "But look at him, he doesn''t look sick at all so why wasn''t he at school today?" Rodney said firmly. "If he''s in trouble, I need to know." With a deep breath, Derek started the engine. "OK but once we know for sure what they are up to, we go home alright?" "Agreed," Rodney nodded, settling into his seat as they pulled away from the curb, following the taillights of Parker''s father''s car toward downtown. ----- The church loomed ahead, dull light still escaping from its windows, a small crowd of young people heading up its stone steps. Derek''s car idled quietly a street over, where they had a clear view of the entrance. The headlights of Parker''s father''s car faded as the engine shut off and the doors opened. "I knew something was up," Rodney said, his voice filled with conviction as he watched Parker step out of the car. "Parker doesn''t go to church, it makes him uncomfortable. We should go in and see what is going on." "Rodney, hold up," Derek cautioned, gripping the steering wheel. His knuckles whitened from the pressure. "I think we should call it for tonight. Clearly, Parker is fine and I think this is more about you trying to distract yourself from the weirdness with Ally." "Derek, this has nothing to do with Ally. I am really worried Parker, the one person he didn''t want to find out about us most was his dad. What if he found out and this is some kind of punishment?" Rodney''s words cracked, his imagination running wild with worst-case scenarios. He pictured Parker sitting inside that church, being told he needed to change who he was. "I think I have a better idea." Derek''s phone glowed in the darkness of the car as he scrolled through the church website until he found the church schedule. "It''s not conversion therapy or sinister. They''ve got a youth addictions group on Tuesdays. That''s what''s on tonight." The revelation hit Rodney like a cold wave. "Addictions?" he echoed, disbelief painting his face. Parker, the boy with the disarming smile an addict? "Man, I''m sorry. You were right, Parker is clearly going through some stuff." Derek''s voice was heavy with guilt. "We really should go, he''ll come back to school when he is ready." Rodney sat frozen, his mind churning. He thought of Parker''s drinking at the spring formal, the unanswered texts over the summer, and the fact it was clear Parker was hurting. He couldn''t help but feel pushing Parker to be out with him may have caused him to turn to drinking. "Yeah... yeah, you''re right," he finally murmured, slumping back against the seat. "Let''s head home." Derek''s hand fell onto Rodney''s shoulder, a silent promise of support. The engine hummed back to life, and they pulled away from the church, Rodney watched it vanish in the rearview mirror and Parker along with it. Vol 2, Chapter 2: Dont The moonlight sliced through the blinds, casting a glow across Rodney''s room as he lay in a tangled mess of sheets. His body was twisting and turning as if fighting off an invisible threat. In Rodney''s dream, an accusatory Parker stood before him¡ªred hair disheveled, his glasses fogged and his shirt stained. In one hand Parker held a can of beer, swinging it back and forth as he scolded him. "Look what you did to me, Rodney," Dream-Parker slurred, as he stumbled forward. "I was happy being with you in our little world... but you had to ruin it. You had to force me out, you couldn''t just be happy being us." "No... Parker I.." Rodney tried to reach out, to explain, to apologize, but the right words seemed out of reach. Parker pulled away from him and Rodney tumbled backward into the darkness. With a start, Rodney awoke, trapped in his tangled mass of sheets. Beads of sweat clung to his skin, his pajamas glued to his back. He pulled himself free from his blankets and sat up, his mind replaying the dream for him as he stared into the dark corners of his room. "I''m sorry... I''m so sorry," he whispered into the darkness, he could feel his cheeks burning as the tears started to stream down his face. "I''ll keep your secret safe, Parker. No matter what." ----- Rodney shuffled through the crowded halls of SDCI like a zombie, still exhausted from the nightmares the night before. Locker doors slammed shut, echoing through the halls causing him to snap back to reality for a few moments before slipping back into autopilot. "Hey, Rodney!" Luke called out, sidling up next to him with Steven in tow. "You know how you were asking about Parker the other day? Well, I was talking to Steven and he hasn''t heard anything from him either. Weird right?" "uh yeah, weird," Rodney managed, not fully taking in what Luke had said. "But like you said... um, you know that thing about the cat." As Rodney tried to wrack his sleep-deprived brain for the information, Luka and Steven shot each other concerned looks. Derek appeared seemingly out of nowhere, slinging an arm around Rodney''s shoulders. He hid his worry about Rodney''s current state under his usual charismatic smile. "Sorry to cut in but I need to borrow Rodney," Derek chimed in. "Marcy is looking for him, apparently he grabbed her lunch this morning." Derek began to lead Rodney away from the pair. "Oh yeah, no worries," Steven said as he watched them go. "Oh, but we were thinking about walking over to Parker''s after school to check on him. If you want to come, Rod," "Can''t," Rodney interjected too quickly, his mind racing for a plausible excuse. "Dentist appointment. Then chores. My mom''s been on my case about them." "Can''t you put off the chores until Saturday dude?" Luke asked, Rodney could see the confusion on his face. "You know how my mom gets, if I don''t them I risk getting grounded for the next month," Rodney lied, feeling guilty. He could feel the weight of their stares, the unspoken questions hanging between them. "Alright then," Steven said, though his tone suggested he wasn''t entirely convinced. "We''ll let you know if we find anything out." "Thanks," Rodney replied keeping his gaze firmly on the floor, Derek guided Rodney down the hall away from them. As Rodney went, he could hear Luke and Steven wondering aloud if he was okay. "It''s ok," Derek said as they turned the corner, "I didn''t sleep much last night either. I had no idea Parker was going through that, I can only imagine what you are feeling. Maybe you should try to get your mind off it, do something fun and distracting tonight." "Thank Derek, I''ll think about it," Rodney said with a forced smile. Could he really go out and have fun knowing what he put Parker through? ----- Rodney''s fingers hesitated above the glowing screen of his phone, he had decided to take Derek''s advice even though he wasn''t sure he was ready. He inhaled deeply, trying to calm himself before he typed out the message to Ally. "Hey, up for some strikes and spares tonight? Bowling could be fun ??" he hoped hanging out with her, would distract him from thoughts of Parker. He also kind of hoped this would be more like a date than just two friends hanging out. He waited, every passing second felt like an eternity until those three bounce dots appeared at the bottom of his screen. Finally, her reply popped up and he realized just how silly it was of him to ask her of all people. "Sorry, Rodney, I''m checking on Parker with Luke and Steven tonight. Raincheck?" Ally''s text read, punctuated by a little umbrella emoji. "Sure, no worries," Rodney replied, praying she wouldn''t tell Steven and Luke about him inviting her to bowl and catching him in his lie. He tossed the phone into his backpack, letting out a sigh. As he swung the bag onto his back, he wondered how he could ever make it up to Parker for invading his privacy, he hoped keeping his secret would be enough. ----- Out in the parking lot, Ally stuffed her phone in her jeans pocket, her expression a mix of concern and relief. She glanced over at Steven, who was halfway through a sub, he had claimed he was so worried about Parker that he couldn''t eat at lunch. "Steven," she started, gripping the straps of her backpack tightly. "What''s wrong with me? Why am I being so weird around Rodney? It''s like I want to hang out, but when we do, I get this knot in my stomach. Like he''ll say or do something really nice and a part of me feels like he doesn''t really mean it." "Because of Matt?" he asked, crumbs escaping the corner of his mouth. "Maybe... I don''t know. It''s just awkward between us now," she admitted, kicking an old can across the ashvault. "Look, Ally," Steven said, wrapping up his sub and fixing her with a steady gaze. "Matt was a jerk, we all know that. But you can''t let that mess with every guy that comes your way." "Maybe," she murmured, half-listening as she lined up another kick at the can, could Matt still have some kind of weird hold on her? Rodney was nothing like him, so why did she still see glimpses of him in Rodney sometimes? Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Ally," Steven pressed on, following closely behind her, "you''re gonna hurt Rodney if you keep stringing him along until you figure this out. Just tell him you need some time before you can be with him if that is what you really want." "Time," she echoed, pondering the word like a puzzle piece that didn''t quite fit. Ally looked up at Steven, who had retrieved a pushpop from his bag. She wanted to trust her feelings and trust Rodney, but her feelings had chosen Matt so how could she fully trust them? "Right," she finally said, mustering a nod even though her blue eyes still mirrored her uncertainty. "I''ll talk to him." "Good," Steven affirmed as he bit the hard candy. "Now can you stop taking your frustrations out on that can?" he laughed. A brief chuckle escaped Ally''s lips. It wasn''t a good joke but Steven was trying and she truly appreciated that. But as she turned back to look out toward the horizon, the blue sky seemed less vibrant than before. ----- The sunlight filtered through the worn blinds of Popeyes as Ally and Steven made their way inside. The familiar scent of fried chicken mingled with her vanilla perfume. "Luke says they are on their way here," Steven said, phone in hand. "Parker has something he wants to tell us all together." Ally leaned in to see the glowing screen, hoping Luke may have hinted at what exactly Parker was planning on telling them. Her fingers traced the edge of the table, the plastic cool and smooth under her touch. "Finally, we''ll get to the bottom of where Parker has been all summer," Steven muttered. "Did he stay away because of me?" Ally blurted out, her voice barely above a whisper. Her memories of ignoring Parker''s warning about Matt filled her mind. "Ally, not everything is about you," Steven said, his brow furrowing. "Besides we shouldn''t jump to conclusions, okay?" "Right, sorry," she murmured, chastising herself internally for thinking Parker would stop coming to school just because she didn''t listen to him. The bell above the door jingled, announcing Parker and Luke''s arrival. Parker''s red hair was a messy halo around his head, and green eyes that usually sparkled with curiosity now seemed dimmer, and wearier. He slid into the booth opposite them, a hesitant half-smile on his face. "Hey," Parker greeted, his voice rough like gravel. "The man of the hour has arrived," Luke responded, clapping him on the back. "Good to see you, Parker," Steven added, giving him an encouraging nod. "Thanks, guys," Parker replied, his smile becoming more genuine. "I, uh, I''ve got something I''ve been meaning to tell you. I just didn''t know how." They all leaned in, the nearly empty restaurant felt like the perfect location to exchange secrets. Ally held her breath, afraid of what might come next. "So over the summer, I was at this camp. It uh, well it wasn''t like a summer camp or anything. It was a special camp... well, for drinking," Parker admitted, his gaze dropping to his hands. "I completed the program but I still have to go to meetings and stuff. I figured I tell you all before the rumors at school get crazy." "Wow," Steven exclaimed, admiration lacing his words. "That''s really brave, Parker. Thank you for sharing it with us." "Seriously, dude, we''re here for you," Luke chimed in, his usual teasing demeanor replaced by genuine caring. Ally''s heart sank. How had she never noticed? She''d seen him drink at parties, sure, but it was always just Parker being Parker. The reality of his struggle crashed into her like a wave. "Thank you," Parker said, visibly relieved by their support but still trembling slightly. "Of course," Ally finally spoke up, her voice stronger than she felt. "We''re your friends. We stick together." A comfortable silence settled over the group as they digested the news. Ally watched Parker''s every move, the way he picked at the label on her soda bottle, the set of his shoulders¡ªa mix of tension and release. She made a silent vow to keep a closer eye on him, to protect him from whatever temptation came his way. "Let''s order you some food," Luke suggested, breaking the quiet. "Celebratory meal for Parker''s return on me." "Sounds good," Parker agreed, the light returning to his eyes bit by bit. As they chatted about mundane things¡ªschool, homework, the latest viral video¡ªAlly''s eyes kept drifting back to Parker. There was an unmistakable pull, a desire to understand and to help heal the wounds she couldn''t see but knew were there. The friends talked until Steven''s curfew before heading their separate ways, everyone agreeing to meet up before school the next to get Parker back into the groove of things. As Ally headed out into the night she vowed to help Parker no matter what. ----- Parker strolled through the school hallways as if he had never left, his red hair freshly cut for his first day back. His presence was like a gravitational pull, with half his grade orbiting around him, drawn by a mix of concern and curiosity. He seemed to slip back into the rhythm of school life with ease, laughing at jokes, throwing casual one-liners, and even tackling all the assignments he missed. "Hey, you''ve been pretty solid this week," Ally remarked as they walked out of their last class on Friday, a sense of pride swelling in her chest for him. "Thanks, Ally. Feels good to be back," Parker replied, as he strolled alongside her. "Let''s do something fun to celebrate. Want to come over tonight, we just got a new ping pong table?" she offered, hoping to keep the mood light. "Sounds awesome!" Parker grinned actually excited for a Friday night out. "Will it just be the two of us?" "Well, I was thinking Steven and Luke could join us. And I''ll ask Rodney too." She hesitated for a second, aware that she had almost forgotten about Rodney at the moment. She wanted Rodney there, but she hadn''t had the chance to have the conversation about their relationship status with him yet. "Rodney, huh? That should be fun," Parker said, an unreadable expression crossing his features for a moment before he moved on. ----- After Ally texted out the invites the pair made their way to the small downtown core of Strathroy, where the Ally''s favorite thrift store was. She and Parker wandered through Get Thrifted, searching for new outfits for the party, while reconnecting with each other. "Hey, Parker..." Ally began, her voice tinged with hesitation as they sifted through racks of clothes, "Can I ask you something personal?" "Shoot," Parker said, holding up a shirt against himself in the mirror. "Why did you start drinking?" The words tumbled out awkwardly from her lips, she had been holding it in ever since she found out about his addiction. Parker put the shirt back as he tried to find the right words to explain it to him. "I guess... it''s hard to explain. It''s like I was living two lives, you know? On the outside, everything was cool, but inside, I was screaming just to be me. But being me... I thought it would make everyone hate me." His voice was soft, almost as though he was still afraid of the truth. "That must have been so hard," Ally whispered, feeling a bit confused by his explanation but wanting to be supportive. "It was terrifying," he confirmed with a half-smile. "So then when did you know you needed to get help?" Parker paused, looking at a t-shirt with a guitar printed on it before speaking. "I met someone who saw the real me. And for a while, it was incredible¡ªscary, but incredible. But then I screwed it all up." "Are you sure you screwed it up? Maybe if you explained what you were going through they would understand," she said gently, hoping her friend could still have that special person in his life. "Maybe. I realized if I ever wanted a shot at something real again, I had to work on myself first." His gaze met hers, and Ally could see the resolve etched in those emerald depths. "Hey, you know we love you," she said, nudging his shoulder playfully. "And tonight is all about just having fun. No heavy stuff or drama." "I really like the sound of that," he said with a grateful nod, deciding to buy the shirt and flashing a genuine smile. "Ally, you truly are a great friend. I''m sorry about the whole Matt thing, Steven filled me in on it." "Hey it''s ok, you were right from the beginning. I should have listened," she said, not really wanting to get into it at the moment. "Let''s head out, can''t keep our guests waiting." Their conversation drifted to lighter topics as they made their way out of the store but Ally wondered if she should do what Parker was doing and work on herself before getting into another relationship. She thought about Rodney, how important he was to her, and how when they finally made it official she didn''t want anything to screw it up. "Let''s grab some snacks for tonight," Parker suggested, as they walked. "Lead the way," Ally replied, following him toward Food Basics, her mind already racing with plans to keep things light that night. Vol 2, Chapter 3: Always The streetlights flickered to life as Ally and Parker strolled leisurely down the uneven sidewalk toward her house. As they turned the corner Ally''s house came into view, they could see Ally''s father waiting for them on the porch. "Why is your dad out waiting for us?" Parker asked, trying to balance his sunglasses on his nose while carrying a bag of chips in one hand. "Shit, I think Luke, Rodney, and Steven might already be there," Ally replied, adjusting the grocery bag on her arm. "I kind of lost track of time." She reached for her pocket to check the time just as her phone sprung to life, it vibrated wildly as she tried to fish it out. She finally freed it to see it was Rodney calling. Unsure why he would be calling, she answered, "Hey, Rod, what''s up?" "Ally, hey," She could almost feel Rodney''s anxiety as he spoke. "I''m really sorry, but I can''t make it tonight." "That blows. why not?" Ally asked, trying to keep her tone neutral despite feeling she may be the reason he didn''t want to come over after that awkward first night back. "Kinda. My aunt just dropped in out of nowhere¡ªShe is only stopping in on her way back to Ottawa, so I am stuck here." "Of course." She exhaled softly. "Family first, Rodney." "Listen, I''ll make it up to you guys. I am free every night this week, just name the time and place," he offered. "Sounds good, we''ll figure something out Monday," Ally said, just happy Rodney''s sudden absence had nothing to do with her. "Thanks for understanding, Ally. See ya." "Bye." She ended the call and slid the phone back into her pocket, her gaze lingering on the horizon where the sun kissed the rooftops goodbye. Parker watched her closely, noting the flimsy excuse Rodney had given and Ally''s eagerness to accept it. "What was that about? Rodney sounds more nervous than normal." "You heard it too, a part of me thinks maybe he is avoiding me," Ally chuckled nervously, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "Why would he do that?" Parker asked, inviting her to confide in him. She took a deep breath, as she tried to figure out where to start. "I guess it kind of started at the spring formal, Rodney and I kissed," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "You''d think it would be... magical, you know? The best friends realize they were meant to be together all along after experiencing heartbreak, like something straight out of the movies." "And?" Parker prompted gently, trying to hide his total shock and hurt. "And I don''t know. I like Rodney, like a lot, but is it maybe in just a friend way? I really don''t know what I want, all I do know is I don''t want to hurt him." She could feel the tears beginning to well in her eyes. Parker remained silent for a moment, absorbing this new information. Finally, he put his arm around her, acknowledging her fears. "Honestly I have no idea what you should do. But I do know Rodney. He cares about you a lot, so I know whatever you decide to do, he will still be your friend." "Right," she murmured as she took in what Parker said. "You''re right. if Rodney and I can still be friends after I dated Matt, our friendship can survive my uncertainty." "Exactly. Just tell Rodney what''s up and he will understand," Parker said as they walked up the driveway. "Thanks, Parker," Ally said with a small smile as her dad greeted them. The pair slipped inside and found Luke and Steven waiting for them, from that point on the night changed to a much lighter event. The friends laughed and shared stories for the rest of the night. ----- On Monday the high school gym had transformed into a series of booths, covered with banners and logos trying to draw the attention of the incoming students. The air buzzed with the chatter of students and recruiters discussing the programs each university offered. Derek, with his short black hair sticking up in places as if touched by static from the energy in the room, pulled Rodney over to a booth decked out in the black and gold of a well-known engineering university, Waterloo. "Let''s check this out, Rodney," he said, grabbing a thick program book from the table. Rodney, feeling a little overwhelmed by all the commotion, trailed behind. "Wow, it says here they have a nanotech program," he murmured, skimming through a glossy booklet that Derek handed him. For the first time, Rodney felt a little excited by the possibilities the future had to offer. "Man, my parents are still pushing for me to take over the diner," Derek confided as he skimmed through the book. "My brother had to move to the Bahamas to avoid it. And it will be another decade before Lola is old enough to be considered. I don''t know how to tell them I want to be an engineer instead." He said closing the booklet. Rodney''s expression softened, he knew what it was like to be afraid to disappoint your parents. "Hey, I am sure they just want what is best for you, Derek. I know your dad would support you one hundred percent. If you want to be an engineer, then you''re going to be an engineer." "Thanks, man," Derek replied, clapping Rodney on the shoulder. "Could you do me a huge favor though? there is a lot to fill out and I could really use a hand if you aren''t busy tonight." "Absolutely," Rodney agreed, his head bobbing enthusiastically. "We can meet up at the library after dinner and narrow down your choices." "Thanks, man, appreciate it," Derek said, before making his way over to the University of Toronto''s booth. ----- Later, as the final bell rang, signaling the end of the school day, Ally caught up with Rodney by his locker. Her wavy blonde hair cascaded over her shoulders as she leaned against the lockers. "Ready to make it up to me? I talked to the guys and everyone is free tonight," she said, the corners of her lips tilting into a hopeful smile. "Tonight?" Rodney echoed, his thoughts racing as he tried to figure out what to do. "Yeah, yeah, I think I can do that," he said, the words escaping his mouth before he could stop them. "Great!" Ally exclaimed, a bright laugh escaping her. "Parker says the rest of his week is fully booked so this works out perfectly. Does six work for you?" A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Sounds good," Rodney affirmed, his freckled cheeks dimpling as he returned her smile. As he watched her go, the reality of his situation finally dawned on him. Rodney tried to convince himself that Derek would understand that he really needed this time with Ally since they hadn''t had much over the summer. Rodney shut his locker and started down the hall as a tiny nagging thought began to gnaw at him. Shouldn''t you text Derek and let him know? But the answer could mean a conflict, as much as he tried to convince himself that Derek would understand, the feeling he was letting down his best friend prevented him from sending the text. ----- The heavy scent of waxed lanes and the thunderous crash of the balls rolling down them filled the air as Rodney stepped into the bustling bowling alley. Neon lights flickered over the small selection of pinball machines in the corner. Rodney''s eyes scanned the room until they landed on Ally, Luke, Jordan, and Steven, who were already slipping on their red and blue bowling shoes at lane 12. "Hey, you made it!" Ally waved him over, happy to finally be hanging out with Rodney again. "Wouldn''t miss it," Rodney replied, feeling a little relieved by the absences of Parker. He quickly joined them, lacing up his own shoes, feeling the familiar, worn texture against his fingers. His thoughts of texting Derek still weighed on him, but he pushed them aside, determined to finally have a good night with Ally. "Prepare to get schooled," Steven joked, giving Rodney a playful nudge before taking his position at the start of the lane. "Bring it on," Rodney shot back, watching Steven''s confident strut. The first roll was a strike, eliciting a round of cheers and high-fives. Rodney''s turn came next, he selected a purple ball from the wrack and he could feel the weight of his friends'' eyes on him. With a smooth motion, he released it, watching as it rolled and knocked down pin after pin until only one remained upright. "Oh, so close," Luke observed, sipping his Mountain Dew as they watched the automatic machine sweep away the fallen pins. "You''ll get it next time," Jordan promised. Ally was up next, she took her time carefully selecting her ball before lining up her shot. The friends watched as she counted her steps and did a few practice swings. Just as she found her perfect rhythm Luke shot up from the bench. "Food run," he announced. "You guys want anything?" "Loaded fries for us," Steven said rubbing his hands together. "Oh, that sounds good, same here," Rodney added. "Seriously Luke? I was just about to go," Ally said, clearly annoyed by his disruption. "Oh actually I have to go," Jordan said, looking at his phone. "Tell Parker, if he shows up, that I''m sorry we didn''t get to catch up. I have to get to the library before it closes." they stood up and hugged their friends before leaving. With Luke and Steven gone to get food, only Ally and Rodney remained at the lane. Rodney sat quietly not sure what to say to Ally, and not wanting to ruin the fun they had been having. Ally turned to face him, her expression open and curious. "You know I didn''t think about it until Jordan left but it''s weird that Parker hasn''t shown up yet right?" Ally asked, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "I thought for sure he''d be here by now." Rodney felt a jolt at the mention of Parker''s name, he felt like he could be responsible for Parker''s absence. "Maybe he''s just not feeling it tonight?" "I guess," she said, with a puzzled look on her face. "I just figured he''d be glad to see you, especially after everything he''s gone through. You were so close last year and I know you two haven''t gotten to talk since he came back to school." Rodney swallowed, he was a little surprised that Ally had noticed he and Parker hadn''t talked yet. "We haven''t.... but we will. You know how it goes, he''ll talk to me when he''s ready," he tried to sound convincing. If only she knew just how complicated things are between Parker and I Rodney thought. "I just thought you would be the first person he told about all of this" Ally''s brows knitted together in confusion. "I mean you two were inseparable for months. Do you think he feels bad about ghosting you? I mean he did it to all of us but I know if it were me, I would feel the worst about ghosting my best friend." "Maybe," Rodney said quietly, staring at the scuffed toes of his bowling shoes. He felt guilty about the way things ended with Parker, kissing Ally the night of the dance only added a layer to that guilt. "Rodney, are you okay?" Ally''s hand brushed his arm, her eyes filled with concern. "Yeah, I''m fine." He forced a smile. "Hopefully I can catch up with him at school this week, I do miss talking to him." "I get it," she nodded, her gaze lingering on his face as if trying to read the thoughts. "Isn''t it still your turn?" Rodney suggested, trying to steer the conversation away from Parker for a moment. "They are going to be back with the food before you have bowled once." "Shut up," Ally laughed, returning her attention to the game. Rodney watched Ally line up her shot, the neon lights adding a blue hue to her hair. She released the ball with a graceful flick of her wrist, and it cruised smoothly until it scattered the pins with a satisfying crash. "Strike!" she exclaimed, turning to Rodney with a triumphant grin. Her excitement was infectious, but as Rodney clapped, his thoughts were elsewhere. Ally could see Rodney was still distracted and thought it might be because they hadn''t really talked about yet about their relationship. With a sigh, she decided now was as good of time as any. "Rodney?" Ally''s voice pulled him back. "I know things have been a little awkward between us ever since we kissed. To be honest I wasn''t really sure what I wanted after the whole Matt thing." Her blue eyes searched his face for a reaction. "I talked to Parker about it and he really helped me figure things out." Rodney''s heart seized. "You did what now?" The words escaped harsher than he intended. Ally blinked, taken aback by his tone. "Did I do something wrong? I just told Parker, you know we can trust him with this stuff." Rodney squeezed the bowling ball in his hands, feeling the holes bite into his fingertips. "Ally, what exactly did you tell Parker?" "Nothing much, I didn''t really go into details or anything," she explained, still confused by Rodney''s reaction. "I just told him that we kissed and I have been feeling a little awkward ever since. He actually had so really good advice for me¡ª" "You told him about the kiss at the spring formal?" His voice cracked, he had always intended to be the one to tell Parker about the kiss when the time was right. "Yeah, I''m sorry I didn''t think you would care this much." She reached out tentatively, her fingers brushing his arm. "You thought wrong," The ball dropped from his hand with a thud. "Parker has enough on his plate, he doesn''t need our drama too." Rodney''s voice was a mix of hurt and anger; the latter surprised even him. "I..." Ally''s voice trailed off. "I''m not sure why you''re so mad about this." "I need some air," Rodney muttered, rubbing his forehead. He took a deep breath, trying to rein in his emotions. "Rodney?" But he was already moving, pushing past the swinging door of the bowling alley, leaving Ally alone at the lane. The cool night air hit his flushed cheeks as he strode through the parking lot, his mind reeling. Why did she have to tell him? He needed to hear it from me and now he didn''t show up. The thought of Parker drinking again because he found out about the kiss drilled its way into Rodney''s thoughts. He had to find Parker and explain what happened before it was too late. He wandered thinking about where Parker might be, but his feet knew where to take him¡ªthe small conversation area but the old arena, the bench by the willow tree, where Parker liked to go to think. And there, like a scene from a movie, sat Parker, his silhouette unmistakable under the soft glow of the streetlamp. Parker looked up as Rodney approached, a small grin on his lips. Rodney took a seat next to him, leaving a small gap, unsure if Parker wanted to be close to him at that moment. The stillness settled in around them, neither daring to break it. Rodney stole glances at Parker, taking in the tousled red hair, the curve of his jaw, and the way his hands lay folded in his lap. Finally, Parker shifted, his shoulder brushing against Rodney''s. "Nice night," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "Y-yeah," Rodney stammered, acutely aware of the warmth from Parker''s body. "I take it you found out Ally told me about your kiss?" Parker asked, tilting his head to catch Rodney''s eye. "Yeah," Rodney admitted, his gaze lingering on the grass, still damp with evening dew. "Were you worried I was going to drink?" Parker asked, and Rodney wasn''t sure how to answer that. They both looked ahead, lost in the silence that felt both familiar and foreign. Rodney''s heart ached with the urge to reach out, to bridge the gap, but fear held him back. What if he pushes me away again? We can''t be what we used to be. "Rodney?" Parker''s voice was soft, cautious. "Are we going to be okay?" "Are we?" Rodney turned to face him, his eyes searching. The question hung in the air awaiting an answer. Vol 2, Chapter 4: Get The night seemed to hold its breath as Parker and Rodney sat beneath the swaying branches of the willow tree. The question still lingered there as both wondered if they were or ever could be ok. "Look, Parker," Rodney finally broke the silence, his voice barely above a whisper. "I should''ve told you about... about Ally and me." He scuffed his shoe against the grass, unwilling to meet Parker''s gaze. "After you left at the dance, I was just... I was a mess, man. I wanted¡ªneeded¡ªto feel something good, even for a second." His hands clenched into fists, knuckles bone-white. "It was stupid and selfish. I guess I just wanted to forget how much it hurt, but... I never should have done it, it just screwed everything up." Rodney''s voice cracked. "I am so sorry about the kiss, about making you feel like you had to come out, about everything I did." Rodney could feel the tears begin to stream down his red cheeks. Parker''s silence was deafening. Rodney glanced upwards and found those green eyes, the ones he had fallen in love with, they were locked on the ripples in the pond in front of them. Rodney could tell that Parker was thinking hard about what to say next¡ªhe braced himself for the response. "Rodney," Parker said, at last, his gaze still locked on the pond. "When I heard about... about the kiss, I wanted to drink. I didn''t want to have to think about it, I wanted to feel numb again and that scared the shit out of me." His tone was more serious, something Rodney couldn''t remember hearing before. "But I didn''t. When I got home I found my old skateboard. Snapped it clean in half." He paused, swallowing hard. "I wasn''t mad at you, I was mad at myself." Parker turned his body, fully facing Rodney now, the tears clearly building in the corners of his eyes. "I was selfish too, making you stay hidden just so I could be happy, I never thought about how that made you feel. And after ruining the dance for you, how could I blame you for kissing someone else?" Rodney watched as the first tear escaped and slipped its way down Parker''s cheek. It struck him in that moment that they both were hurting, they both felt guilty for how it all played out. "You know I have replayed that night in my mind a lot," Parker said, his voice cracking, "Don''t tell anyone else this but I didn''t go to the camp by choice, it was kind of mandatory. When I got home I took my dad''s keys and tried to drive back on my own, I needed to explain myself to you. I didn''t make it far though, crashed it just down the street. Judge said the camp was the only way to ensure I didn''t end up with a record." Rodney''s heart sank as he realized Parker was going back for him, while he was kissing Ally. He always thought Parker had left him¡ªThat he had ghosted him because he had done something wrong that night¡ªbut that night Parker had tried to come back to him and it cost him more than Rodney could imagine. "What would you have said?" Rodney whispered he had to know how Parker really felt about him, "If you had made it back to me?" Their eyes locked, and for a moment, Rodney felt the distance between them close, like he was seeing the real Parker for the first time. He felt hope, hope that they could at the very least be friends again. "You know at camp one the counselors had a saying," Parker murmured, fiddling with the zipper on his jacket. "Be an arrow, not a boomerang. I thought it was dumb but I get it, it doesn''t matter what I would have done if I had gone back to the dance. All that matters is what I can do now. And right now what I want is for us to be friends again." Rodney''s smile was hesitant, but it was genuine. "I would like that a lot," he said, all his worry about talking to Parker was finally lifting. "I''ve really missed you." "I''ve missed you too." Parker seemed finally at ease. "And I am happy for you, I think you and Ally will be just fine. You really care about each other." A twinge of guilt passed through Rodney, it felt so much harder with Ally than he thought it would be. He wasn''t even sure if they would ever kiss again after the way he blew up on her at the bowling alley. "Can I walk you home?" Rodney asked, not wanting to dwell on Ally. "I would like that," Parker replied, he had finally talked to Rodney, the thing he was fearing most. It went far better than he ever expected. They stood up together, brushing off the fallen leaves from their jeans. They walked side by side, not touching, but their shadows merged on the pavement, as they walked beneath the lamps. ----- Earlier that night, under the dim fluorescent lights of the public library, Derek sat alone at a polished wooden table littered with university booklets. His phone lay beside him, its screen dark with a small crack in the corner, awaiting a text from Rodney. He glanced over at the device and then back at the clock, Rodney was an hour late, and still no text, no sign of why he was late or even if he was still coming. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Waiting for someone?" The voice cut through Derek''s brooding, and he looked up to find Jordan standing over him. "Rodney," Derek answered, his voice tight with anxiety. "We were supposed to go through these together." He gestured at the mountain of pamphlets. "Mind if I take a look with you?" Jordan pulled out a chair and sat down without waiting for an answer, his presence a welcome distraction from the pressure Derek was feeling to choose. "Sure," Derek sighed, trying to shake off his concern for Rodney. "Make yourself at home." "Maybe he got caught up with something," Jordan suggested, not wanting to get Rodney into any trouble. "I am sure he''ll be here as soon as he can, but hey you got me for now. Why don''t you tell me what programs you are interested in, I love a good research project." Derek nodded, grateful for the unexpected help. Together, they pored over the pages, Jordan''s insightful questions about the cost of living and budgets making him consider aspects outside of just the program. It wasn''t the same without Rodney, but it was enough for now. ----- Rodney''s sneakers scuffed against the pavement as he pushed his way through the crowd of students. He was desperate to catch up to Ally before school started, he had been practicing his apology all morning. Rodney followed her to her locker before he finally spoke. "Hey," Rodney greeted, hoping Ally wouldn''t ignore him completely after the way he lost it on her the night before. "Rodney." Ally greeted him hesitantly, she seemed unsure of his intentions. "I wanted to apologize to you about losing it last night," Rodney said, scratching the back of his neck. "I am really sorry about that, it wasn''t fair for me to do that to you. It''s just that the night of the dance Parker and I had a falling out and things between us were really awkward because I thought he wasn''t returning my texts because of it." "I didn''t know that," Ally interjected, her eyes filling with realization. "I would have never told him about our weirdness if I knew the two of you were fighting and I definitely wouldn''t have pushed so hard for you two to hang out." Rodney felt terrible not telling Ally the whole truth about Parker but he knew the secrets Parker told him weren''t his to share. "It isn''t your fault, you didn''t know any of it, I should have told you sooner," "Well know that I know, I can see why you were so upset," Ally said putting her hand on his shoulder. "Still I hope you two can work it out." "Actually I bumped into him after I left. We talked and I think we are on the same page now," Rodney said with a smile. "We are good now. Honestly, I have you to thank for that, If you hadn''t done what you did, I would still be avoiding him in the halls. So thank you, Ally." "You''re welcome," Ally breathed out, turning back to her locker. She began gathering her books for her first class. As she pulled the thick science textbook out from under all the others, a thoughtful look graced her face. "Hey Rodney about the whole you and me thing," she said. "I have been thinking a lot about it. I don''t regret kissing you, honestly, I liked it." She trailed off when she turned and met Rodney''s gaze. Rodney''s expression softened. "But?" He ran a hand through his tousled hair. "You don''t want to date me do you?" "No, it''s not that I don''t want to date you," Ally paused. "Then what is it?" Rodney asked, clearly confused about where the conversation was going. "It''s that I really like you and I don''t want to screw things up with you because you mean a lot to me. But I think the whole Matt thing has made me scared to date, even though I know you are nothing like him." Ally confessed, suddenly feeling the weight of the textbook in her hands. "would it be ok if we just take things slow?" "Of course, we can Ally, I''ll follow your lead," Rodney said, feeling excited that he hadn''t lost his chance to be Ally. "I can carry your books if you want?" Rodney offered. "Thanks," Ally replied passing off her books to him. The pair set off down the hallway, both happy to just be with each other. ----- As the day progressed Rodney spent his classes thinking about something he and Ally could do together as a not-a-date kind of date. With the sound of the final bell, Rodney headed out down the hall to find her. On his way, he texted Derek yet another apology for not going to the library as promised. Just like the five before it, there was no response. He knew Derek was mad and he had every right to be but he didn''t expect the intense silent treatment. He worried he may have to do more than send a text to get back on Derek''s good side. "Hey, Rodney!" Ally''s voice cut through the internal monologue. He had practically walked right into her, he was so lost in thought. "Hey," Rodney replied, the knot in his stomach loosening at the sight of her. "Um, would want to catch a movie after school? They are playing Scream at Strathroy Cinemas tonight." Ally seemed interested in the idea. "That sounds fun." Rodney could feel something was off, but he didn''t understand what. He thought they had fixed their awkward problem that morning. "I if you are busy tonight, it is no big deal," He leaned on the blue lockers beside her. "We can go another night." "Us," she repeated softly, more to herself than to him. There was something off in her tone, a hint of uncertainty that mirrored his own. Rodney fumbled with his pencil, rolling it between his fingers. He remembered how he''d spent his entire ninth-grade year chasing the idea of being with Ally. Now here he was, doing everything he could to hold onto her, while thoughts of Parker threatened to undermine it all. Lost in his thoughts he realized that Ally was still talking to him. "Are you okay?" Ally leaned closer, her scent¡ªa mix of vanilla and something floral¡ªenveloping him. It was comforting and familiar, grounding him back to the present. "Of course," Rodney lied, managing a half-smile. "Just excited for the movie." "No, no tonight should work I just have to check something first," Ally replied, though she was clearly uncertain about something. As they walked through the parking lot Rodney couldn''t help but wonder what Ally''s sudden mood change was about. They had gone to the movies hundreds of times before as friends. As they said their goodbyes and Ally hopped into her mother''s car, Rodney couldn''t but hope he was just reading into it like he always did. Vol 2, Chapter 5: What Rodney watched the red maple leaves drift gently to the ground as he waited for Ally outside the theater, he still wasn''t sure what she had to check on before she agreed to go but he was glad she did. The three faded posters hanging in the windows announced the small theater''s film selections, though he knew the only movie worth taking Ally to was her favorite horror movie ever made, Scream. He was already imagining sharing the butter-soaked popcorn as they held hands across the red leather armrests. "Ally," Rodney smiled, as she came around the corner, "I hope you''re excited to Scream on the big screen," "Rodney," she greeted him with a small smile, pausing to look at the old poster in the window. Her fingers twirled a strand of golden hair in a gesture that was both anxious and alluring. "I am really looking forward to this, honestly I was a bit nervous about coming. Madison told me that Matt started working here over the summer and I am not ready to run into him." "Oh," Rodney shifted nervously on his feet, he certainly didn''t want Ally to feel uncomfortable. "Is that what you had to check before coming, if Matt was working tonight?" "Yeah." She bit her lip, her eyes darting away. "I''m sorry, I just had to be sure." "Hey that''s not a problem," Rodney put his arm around her, trying his best to comfort her. "You do what you need to Ally, I''m here for you," "Thanks," Ally responded, her blue eyes wide with sincerity. "I know I shouldn''t let Matt have this control over me, I should just be focused on going to the movies with my best friend." The word friend stung Rodney a bit but he didn''t want to bring it up, all he wanted was to be with Ally. "Hey," he said gently, "It''s alright, I am not exactly on great terms with my ex either. But tonight is about us, not him. This is your favorite movie and anything you want from the snack bar is on me." He motioned to the door. Ally reached out and grabbed Rodney''s hand, their intertwined fingers. She pulled him toward the door with her. "That sounds perfect," She led them out of the cold and into the warm bustling lobby. As Rodney purchased the tickets he looked back at Ally to see a genuine look of excitement on her face. He knew she had always wanted to see Scream on the big screen, ever since her brother let them watch it with him in grade 6. He hoped tonight would show Ally that he was not only there for her but really knew her, to upgrade from best friend to boyfriend. ----- The bell rang the next morning, slicing through the quiet morning and sending students hurrying to their first-period classes. Rodney watched as the hallways emptied, he looked down at his phone, it had been days since he had texted Derek. He wanted to talk to him, to apologize in person, but he was scared that he had waited too long and Derek wouldn''t want anything to do with him. He needed a reason, something that would distract Derek from the terrible thing he did and remind him how great of a friend he was. The only problem was Rodney had no clue how to do that. "Hey, Rodney!" Parker''s voice cut through the noise, as he approached with a casual stride. "You heading to history?" "Uh, yeah." Rodney fell into step beside him, hoping a conversation with Parker would lift his spirits. "Just trying not to trip over my own feet today." "Join the club," Parker chuckled, patting Rodney on the back. Their conversation flowed effortlessly, as they discussed Mr. Brant''s impossibly detailed descriptions of historical events. Rodney felt an odd pang in his chest; like he missed his relationship with Parker, but he pushed it down and reminded himself he was with Ally now. "Do you think Mr. Brant is going to expect us to remember all the dates for every major battle in World War One for that test? If he does then we may need to set up a study date or something." The words escaped Rodney''s mouth before he could catch them, his face turning beet red with embarrassment. Parker noticed his friend''s embarrassment and responded quickly, "Hey don''t worry about the slip-up, I know what you meant. I would be happy to study with you as friends." with a slight emphasis on ''friends'' to make sure Rodney knew he understood. "Thanks, I think this whole just friends thing is going to take some getting used to," Rodney laughed, feeling his temperature returning to normal. "No worries, I am sure we are bound to slip up from time to time, but we will find our stride." Parker held the door open for Rodney, who thanked him with a nod before they found their seats. The day dragged on, moments seemed to drag on for eons. Finally, he was able to sit next to Ally in class. She smiled at him as they jotted down the notes from the board, and seemed to be in a better mood than she was yesterday. "Hey, Ally," Rodney whispered during a lull in the lecture, leaning toward her. "Dinner tonight? My treat?" Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Rodney, isn''t that a bit much?" she asked, chewing on her eraser. "We just went to the movies last night," "I know, I just thought last night was so much fun, why not a round two," Robney said confidently. "Okay," she said, finally, shaking her head and blushing. "Bahn Mi Bites, at 6." "Sounds perfect, Bahn Mi Bites it is," Rodney confirmed, feeling a high that only comes when you are dating your crush. He was happy about how the date went last night and hoped another great date would only help him win Ally over. ----- As Rodney made his way to the restaurant that night, he got lost in a daydream about Ally finally calling him her boyfriend. He knew she wanted to take things slow but they had kissed three times now and that had to mean something. He found himself outside Bahn Mi Bites well before the agreed time and quickly noticed a familiar face inside. Tara, Ally''s mom, was sitting in a booth sipping an iced tea. Their eye met and he knew he had been spotted, she waved him over and he awkwardly sat in the booth. "Rodney! What a pleasant surprise," Tara said setting down her drink with a clink, "What brings you here today?" "Uh, well..." Rodney stammered, not wanting to explain that he was on a not-a-date date with Ally. Before he could find the words though Ally stepped inside the small restaurant, a look of horror spread across her face when she saw her mom sitting there. "Surprise, Ally!" Rodney exclaimed with feigned enthusiasm, equally terrified by the situation. "Rodney, what''s this?" Ally''s voice trembled, her confusion evident as she looked from him to her mom. "Oh this," Rodney stammered, looking between Ally and her mother. "We just bumped into each other can you believe it?" "Oh, I can believe it...," Ally managed a weak smile, her eyes locked on her mother who seemed to figuring out the whole situation. Finally, a look of realization spread across Tara''s face. "Oh, this is a... I will just take my tea to go and you two can have the booth." She said with way too much enthusiasm as she gathered her things. With a wave and a kiss on her daughter''s forehead, she raced out into the night leaving Rodney and Ally staring awkwardly at each other. The dinner after was an awkward and quiet one as both teens were at a loss for words, but Rodney''s anxiety slowly increased as he thought about what Ally must be thinking. He assumed she thought that he had set the whole thing up, a total Matt move. "Together or separate?" The waitress asked finally breaking the silence. "Oh, um, together," Rodney muttered, "Thank you," As plates were cleared and his debit card was swiped, Rodney felt a knot tightening in his stomach. He could tell by the look on Ally''s face that the date did not go well, and he was worried about just how bad it was. "Can we talk?" Ally half whispered as they exited into the cool night air, her gaze now steady and certain. "Sure," Rodney nodded, preparing himself for the worst. He could already sense the rejection but tried to keep his cool. "Rodney.... I can''t do this," Ally''s words spilled out. "Ally please, I didn''t set this up I swear," Rodney fumbled for the right words, his explanation sounding forced. "I know," Ally said, her arms folded across her chest. "But this feels off right?" "What do you mean?" He searched her eyes for a reason why she was feeling this way. "We had a great time last night, right? this was just a misunderstanding." She exhaled sharply, her lips parting as she finally told Rodney about her unspoken thoughts. "I don''t know if... if I want to be your girlfriend, Rodney. I mean why did it feel so wrong for my mom to know I am on a date with you? It just doesn''t feel right." Her admission hung heavy between them. "I''m sorry I didn''t know you felt that way," he said quietly, wiping the tears from his eyes. His cheeks burned as he turned away from her Before Ally could utter another word, Rodney took off running for home. With each step, he felt heavier, he felt like he had just screwed up the best thing that had ever happened to him without even trying. He made it home in record time and rushed to his room slamming the door behind him. ----- The next morning Rodney found himself wandering the library, he needed Derek, he needed his best friend to make him feel just a little bit better about the whole situation. Even thinking about Ally had caused his eyes to water and he felt like his world was ending. How could he ever recover from Ally''s rejection? He spotted Derek hunched over a laptop, clearly focused on the cell biology reading he was scrolling through. Rodney took a deep breath, knowing this conversation could go just as bad as his last one with Ally. "Hey," Rodney said, his voice wavering as he took a seat across from Derek. "Can we talk?" "Not now, Rodney," Derek cut in, his gaze never leaving the screen. "I really don''t have time to deal with your drama today." Rodney''s face drained of colour, "I am really sorry about not meeting up with you the other night to go over those university programs," he stammered, fidgeting with the strap of his backpack. "A lot was going on that night with Ally and Parker¡ª" "So you just didn''t have the time to shoot me a quick text so I didn''t spend the night sitting alone in a library?" Derek finally looked up, a clear look of irritation on his face. "I really needed your help and you promised to be there. Then you bailed and ghosted me all night." Guilt clawed at Rodney''s insides, he felt like he was going to puke. He had really hurt Derek and he didn''t understand why he was just now feeling guilty about it. "I''m sorry, Derek, I just..." He searched for an excuse but found none. "What if I help you with them tonight? You will have my total and undivided attention." "Tonight?" Derek scoffed, running a hand through his short black hair. "They were due two days ago, Rodney. Jordan helped me finish them. You''re always so caught up in your own stuff, that you never notice just how selfish you can be." The words were a slap to Rodney''s face, and he knew he was about to cry again. He knew Derek had the right to be mad at him and he had no clue how to fix it. He''d been so wrapped up in trying to be with Ally, that he''d neglected his best friend. "You''re right," Rodney admitted, the fight draining from him. "I''m sorry." "I think I need some space," Derek suggested, his voice softening slightly. "I am really pissed off right now and I need to come down from it before we can be friends again." "Of course," Rodney said, nodding slowly. The thought pained him, but he knew he had to respect Derek if he wanted their friendship to survive. "if that''s what you need." As Rodney got up and walked away he couldn''t shake the numbing sensation that was spreading over his entire body¡ª walking away felt wrong. But for the first time, this situation was entirely his fault. Vol 2, Chapter 6: You The front door creaked open, and Parker stepped onto the worn-out welcome mat. The air smelled of fresh paint which was odd because his father hated painting. As he tossed his backpack onto the wooden bench in the front entrance, his father emerged from the kitchen, his grey sweatpants stained with beige paint. "Hey, sport! Got some amazing news," his dad said, brimming with excitement as he pulled Parker in for a hug. Parker''s heart began to race, he had never seen his dad this happy before. "Oh really? What''s the news?" "I was just promoted to head of operations! It''s a huge opportunity for us," his father beamed, finally releasing him from the hug. "You should see the place they have set up for us while we get settled, it is right on the ocean. Honestly, this is exactly what our family needed." Parker couldn''t wait to tell his friends about this until the words finally clicked¡ªthe ocean¡ªhis heart sank as he put the pieces together. "We''re moving?" His voice was barely a whisper, caught between dread and disbelief. "Yeah, the head office is in Victoria BC. Just think of the adventures, a fresh start after the tough year we''ve had." his tone softened as he realized his son''s excitement had vanished and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "A fresh start," Parker repeated, his mind as he retreated into itself. He thought about his friends, how he was just feeling normal again at school, and how he and Rodney were finally friends again. "I can''t wait." His father could sense Parker''s hesitation. "You okay with this? You''ve been doing so well lately." "Yeah, I''m fine," Parker lied, forcing a smile. "I have a meeting tonight so I need to get ready." All PArker wanted to do was get out of this conversation as the reality of the situation settled in. "Right of course, get your homework done and we will head out." His father said, watching his son slowly gather his schoolwork from his bag and head to his room. As he watched him go, he hoped he had made the right decision to take this job. --- The church basement was dimly lit, the circle of fold-out chairs in the center awaiting the teens'' arrival. Parker took his seat among familiar faces, his mind still locked on the fact that in a few days, he would never see any of these people again. "Would anyone like to get us started?" Reverend Tom''s voice was gentle, and encouraging. Parker cleared his throat, his hands clasped tightly as he made his way to the front of the room. "I''m moving in two weeks. Honestly, I''m not sure how I feel about it." Murmurs of surprise rippled through the group, and some offered congratulations and words of encouragement. But Parker wasn''t sure if he would survive the move and the feeling of being alone in a new place miles away from his friends. Reverend Tom approached him, placing a comforting arm around his shoulders. "Change can be scary, Parker, but it doesn''t have to derail you." "But what if I don''t fit in there? what if I don''t make friends? What if..." Parker felt lost in his fears. "Life is full of what ifs but if you only focus on the negative ones you will always fail to see the positives. What if you move there and you find even more friends and success you have hear?" Tom''s voice was firm, grounding. "You really think things could be better on the other side of the country?" Tom could hear the vulnerability in Parker''s tone when he asked the question. "I believe that someone like you will have no problem finding friends in a new city. If you go try like you do in this group then there is nothing you can''t accomplish," Tom suggested. "Remember in this new place you will able to be whoever you wish to be." "Thank you," Gratitude filled Parker as he realized he could use the move to change how people saw him. He loved his friends but ever since they found out about his drinking problem, they hadn''t really looked at him the same way, he could always see a hint of sadness in their eyes. "I will always be a phone call away should you need me," Tom reassured, clapping a hand on Parker''s shoulder and sending him back to his chair. As the night continued and more people shared their stories, Parker felt a little lighter. He saw a chance to be weighed down by his past mistakes and a little bubble of excitement formed inside of him. A fresh start, he thought, maybe that''s exactly what I need. ----- Marcy checked her phone again, the white numbers read seven fifty-five, as she waited for Derek at their usual booth in the corner of the small pizzeria. The amber glow from the stained glass lamp gave everything an orange hue, making her brown hair seem like it held strands of copper. Derek was running late, which was unusual for him. "Hey," Derek huffed as he slid into the seat opposite her, his face beet red. "Sorry I''m late, I totally forgot about the lab report that was due for Mrs. K''s class tomorrow and had to finish it first." "Sounds thrilling," Marcy teased, her lips curving into a smile that reached her eyes. "I mean it was on different types of bonds, though nothing is stronger than the bonds we share." Derek winked, before laughing at his own terrible joke. "With jokes like those you could have your own Netflix special." Marcy couldn''t but share a laugh with her boyfriend. "Well fame does suit me, but for now I would settle for some pizza," He said, reaching across the table to give her hand an affectionate squeeze. "The usual?" "One Broadway special," Derek said, having memorized her order. "Add chicken." "You really do love me," Marcy said. "And I love you." "Imagine that." Derek''s eyes locked with hers and for a moment they were lost in each other until the waiter arrived at their table. The pizza arrived minutes later, steam curling up from the bubbling cheese and chicken. As they ate they talked about their hopes of getting accepted to all of the universities and colleges they applied to. They laughed and dreamed about the campus tours they could take together. Closing time sneaked upon them, and soon they found themselves lingering by Marcy''s front door, neither quite ready to end the evening. "Tonight was perfect," Derek whispered, his breath warm against her cheek. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Perfect," Marcy agreed, her heartbeat hammering in her ears as she leaned in and kissed him, leading him toward the door. "Woah, woah are you sure about this?" Derek asked breaking their kiss. "Mom''s on a twelve-hour night shift and Rodney could sleep through a tornado," Marcy explained, "I''m ready if you are?" Derek didn''t say anything, he just leaned in and kissed her again. The step from the porch to her bedroom was a blur of shared whispers and nervous giggles. As they made their way to Marcy''s room, caution mingled with desire, and they found themselves surrendering to the moment, the future they had envisioned together fueling their passion. --- Morning light spilled through the blinds, rousing Marcy awake. She could feel Derek''s arms wrapped around her, not wanting to wake him, she gently slipped from his grasp and made her way to the bathroom. No protection, the thought echoed in her head but she pushed it down, it was only one time and she would be sure to use protection the next time. She returned to the bedroom, dressing quietly before sitting on the bed and giving Derek a soft kiss on the forehead. "Morning," Derek mumbled sleepily, propping himself up on his elbows as he tried to wake up. "Morning," she replied, feeling both excited and anxious about what they had done the night before. "I hate to do this to you but mom will be home soon, you kind of need to not be in my bed when she gets here." "Last night was..." He started, a grin spreading across his face. "Amazing," Marcy finished for him, kissing him again. "See you at school?" He asked as he got dressed. "Obviously." She pecked his cheek and walked him to the door. They shared one final kiss before he took off down the street. Marcy watched him go before grabbing her backpack and deciding to walk to school. As she made her way down the street she could hear someone racing up to her. She could feel her heart begin to race as she turned to see who was pursuing her. "Marcy, wait up!" Jordan called out as she approached the corner. "Hey, Jordan," she greeted, relieved to see the familiar face. "How are you?" "Pretty great, my aunt just had her baby. It surprised us because she wasn''t due for another three weeks," "Oh, how are they doing?" Marcy asked, cursing the universe for making her have this conversation after what she had done last night. "They are fine, she said it was the best day of her life," Jordan continued, oblivious to the whole situation. "That''s great, I''m glad," she said shallowly. The thought of being pregnant now entrenched in her mind. "Are you okay?" Jordan asked giving her a concerned look. "You look kind of pale all of a sudden." "Fine, just realized I forgot something at home." Marcy excused herself abruptly, leaving Jordan standing there with a puzzled look. ----- The lunch bell rang as Parker stood with Steven, Luke, and Ally beside the football field. The air felt heavy, Parker hadn''t said a word yet but they all seemed to know what was about to happen¡ªthey just hoped they were wrong. "Guys," Parker''s voice wavered and he was unable to maintain eye contact with his friends, "My dad just got a promotion." "Dude, that''s awesome!" Luke started but Steven held up a hand to silence him. "And?" Steven asked, sure there was bad news about to follow. "And it means we have to move to Victoria... BC," His announcement hung in the air like the last leaf on a tree. "BC as in British Columbia?" Steven''s voice cut through the silence. "But that''s... that''s across the country." "I know," Parker said, his gaze locked on the grass, he didn''t want to see his friends'' sad expressions. "And we only have a week and a bit left before the move." Ally stepped forward, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "We''re going to miss you so much," she said, encircling him in a hug. Steven lingered back, arms folded as he took note of who Parker was choosing to tell. "Where''s Rodney? Have you told him yet? You know he would want to know," Parker shook his head, his red hair catching the sun''s rays. "I wanted to tell him today but he has a project he needs to work on," he murmured, though the truth was he never sent Rodney a text about meeting up at the field. "But don''t worry, I''ll tell him as soon as I can, I just want to do it in person." he lied, honestly he didn''t want to hurt Rodney again after they just fixed their friendship. "Good dude, the guy is practically one of us," Luke insisted. "He deserves to know." "He would be really hurt if you just disappeared without saying anything," Ally agreed softly, just thinking about Rodney made her feel guilty about the way she ended it. "I know, I know," Parker assured them, trying to get them off his case. "Seriously guys I will take care of it. Now let''s make the most of the time we have left ok?" "Alright, then I suggest we cram in a Smash Bros tournament sometime this week," Steven suggested with a wry smile, though he wasn''t fully sure Parker would tell Rodney. He was one of the few people that knew the truth about their dating history and he wondered if Parker could really say goodbye to Rodney. The friends all agreed to hang out as often as they could for the next week and a half before the bell rang signaling the end of lunch. Parker watched his friends walk away, each step they took was another reminder of the distance that would soon be between them. --- As the days passed Parker still had no idea how he was going to tell Rodney that he was moving. He had tried several times to muster the courage but each time he just ended up playing video games or watching a movie with Rodney instead. And now it was moving day was tomorrow and there was no time left. As he packed the last of the boxes into the Uhaul, Steven arrived to say goodbye. "I am going to miss you like crazy, you better text every once in a while." Steven''s eyes began to water slightly. Parker wrapped his arms around his friend. "I promise, we can still game online too." Steven smiled and tried to shake off the tears. "I am sure you and Rodney cried enough when you told him," he rubbed his eyes. "You don''t need me adding to it." "Actually... I haven''t told him yet," Parker admitted "I just could hurt him again." "Are you serious? So like just leaving without a word is supposed to make him feel better about it?" Steven gave Parker a shove, "You didn''t tell him to protect yourself, not to protect him." And without another word Steven sprinted away, knowing Rodney''s house was only a few blocks away. "Rodney!" Steven called out as he pounded on the door, a clear urgency in his voice. He knew Parker and his dad planned to drive to Toronto that night to be well-rested for their early flight the next morning, time was running out. "Steven, what''s up?" Rodney asked as he pulled the screen door open, clearly confused by the commotion. "It''s Parker. He''s moving. Like, now." Steven blurted out, breathless from the sprint. "Moving?" Rodney asked, it took a moment for the information to really sink in. "Since when? Where?" "All excellent questions but if I take the time to answer them then he will gone so you have to go. It''s now or never," Steven urged, stepping aside so Rodney could get by him. Rodney didn''t hesitate. His heart hammered in his chest as he bolted across the sidewalk, his hoodie still tied around his waist forgotten and flapping behind him. Adrenaline fueled his legs, each stride a race against time. Parker''s house came into view, the moving van in the driveway confirmed that this was real. Rodney skidded to a stop, his breath coming in short ragged bursts. "Parker," he shouted, scanning the property for him. Parker emerged from the house with his suitcase rolling behind him, his eyes met Rodney''s and the pair froze for a moment. Each of them trying to take the other in one last time, Parker dropped the case and raced to Rodney, embracing him. "I am so sorry," He started with tears running down his face. "I wanted to tell you, I wanted to tell you every day, but... I mean how could I..." he didn''t know how to find the words to explain it. "It''s ok, I understand," Rodney held Parker tighter and Parker felt reassured by him, "I just wish we had more time, you know?" "I know, we were just getting back to being friends and now it feels like we are ending things all over again," Parker admitted, he wished that he could have taken Rodney with him. "It''s not over, you are going to move out there and then you are to text me and game with me and everything will be ok." Rodney tried to sound certain but he honestly did not know what would happen next. A part of him really felt like this was the end of Parker in his life, and it was eating him up on the inside. The pair separated, both wiping away tears. "Right, there are so many ways we can keep in touch." Parker smiled at Rodney. "Thanks for everything." Rodney looked into Parker''s eyes and in that moment all he wanted to do was kiss him one last time. But Parker''s father interrupted this thought "Let''s go, we need to head out now if we are going to drop off these boxes and make it to the airport in time for our flight." "Uh, yeah coming," Parker smiled one last time at Rodney "Goodbye," he murmured. "Until we meet again," Rodney replied, both boys'' hearts aching as Parker climbed into the truck. Both unsure if they would ever see each other again. Rodney didn''t leave until the truck had vanished entirely from view, he felt the tears streaming down his cheeks. He couldn''t help but wonder what would have happened if Parker had stayed, would they have become as close as they were before? Now he would never find out, and that feeling threatened to crush him. Vol 2, Chapter 7: Want Rodney''s fingers curled into his comforter, clenching the fabric as if it could be ripped away from him at any moment. His alarm blared as the numbers flashed, making it feel like a police car was parked inside his room. Rodney watched the flashing number in silence feeling heavy. How could he go to school knowing Derek was still not talking to him, Ally broke his heart and Parker wasn''t there anymore. "Get up, Rodney," he muttered to himself, finally reaching out and turning off the alarm. He forced himself upright and stumbled his way through his room as he got dressed. He only paused for a minute when he noticed on his way out of his room to look at the photo of himself with Ally at Canada''s Wonderland, it stung to see how happy they used to be together. The kitchen was no sanctuary. As he made breakfast he knocked over a box of bran flakes, reminding him of the time Parker went on a rant about how it was the worst cereal of all time before pouring himself a bowl. Rodney poured himself a bowl but couldn''t bring himself to eat it. He could almost hear Parker''s laughter at some silly joke, see the sparkle in those green eyes. "Stupid... It''s just food." Rodney pushed the bowl away, appetite vanishing. He sat on the couch to watch some anime to put his mind at ease and there in the corner was the ugly old rainbow throw pillow Ally seemed to love. She always insisted on that spot, snuggled up with her feet tucked under her. "I miss the way things used to be," he thought, sinking into the cushions. He tried to focus on the show, watching the intense battle between rival ninja factions but his mind was elsewhere. A memory popped into his mind: him, Parker, and Ally, arms slung around each other at last year''s school play, You Can''t Take It With You, smiles wide and carefree as they laughed along with the show. Rodney''s heart clenched; he turned off the TV. "Enough!" He muttered, tired of his own intrusive thoughts. He stood abruptly, he was going to get rid of all these distressing feelings if it killed him. "Time to purge," Rodney decided, if it was good enough for every breakup in a movie ever, it was good enough for him. He scoured the house for any reminders of his past relationships¡ªParker''s old sweater, a CD Ally had made, movie ticket stubs, doodles on napkins, all the items that caused him to feel empty inside. Are you really going to burn everything? He asked himself, stacking the items haphazardly into a garbage can out back. His hands trembled slightly, not from the chill in the air but from the uncertainty twisting in his gut. Did he really want to part with all these memories? With another look down into the old trash can, he made his decision "I have to let go and move on," Rodney reminded himself, trying to shake off the doubt. "This is the right move." Is it though? The question hung unanswered as he wondered if getting rid of any of their stuff would actually help him move on. The arm of the sweater hung over the side of the can, it still carried the faint scent of Parker''s cologne. He thought about keeping it after all Parker had to move, it wasn''t his choice. He fingered the edges of a ticket stub as he made his choice, he would feel like a bit of creep hanging onto his ex''s sweater. "Alright, let''s do this," he whispered, as he removed the matchbox from his pocket. He struck a match, watching the flame flicker in the light breeze. "Goodbye, Parker. Goodbye, Ally," he exhaled, dropping the match into the can. The fire caught quickly, greedily devouring the surprisingly flammable items in the can. Rodney watched, thankful his family were all working this fine Saturday so they couldn''t see this. He felt a strange relief mingling with heartache and each piece turned to ash, but the memory that went with it seemed to only grow stronger. "Stupid... this is...," he muttered under his breath, observing the flames dancing. The fire crackled and then Rodney watched as the fabric of the sleeve finally gave out and it fell to the grass. The wind began to pick up, whisking the embers from the sleeve across the grass, and causing the lightweight trash can to wobble. Rodney leaned in, as the trash can began to spin and tip. "Wait¡ªno, no, NO!" His voice spiked in panic as it became clear the silver can was about to tip over, spilling its flaming contents onto the yard. embers drifted through the wind, igniting patches of dry grass as they settled. "Shit!" Rodney scrambled back, snatching his phone from his pocket. Fumbling, he dialed 911 with trembling fingers. "911, what''s your emergency?" "Uh, hi, yeah¡ªI''ve got a fire here, and it''s spreading, and I didn''t mean to, and¡ª" "Sir, calm down. Address?" "52 Ontario Street. Hurry, please!" "Units are on their way. Stay on the line." Rodney held the hose out in front of him, attempting to keep the flames at bay. He glanced around, aware suddenly of the eyes upon him. Neighbors emerged from their homes, called by the black smoke billowing from the property, each with their smartphones at the ready. "Hey, isn''t that Rodney?" one murmured to another, digital eye unblinking as it captured every moment. "What the hell were you trying to do kid?" came a call from the small crowd. Sirens wailed in the distance, growing louder, as Rodney begged for the day to be over already. Red and blue lights illuminated the sides of the homes as the fire truck roared onto the scene. Firefighters, spilled out of the truck, moving with practiced precision. "Back up, kid!" one of them called out to Rodney, who was still dousing the flames with the garden hose, unable to pull himself away from the disaster he caused. "Sorry, sorry," Rodney stumbled back, tripping over his own feet in his haste. Hoses unfurled, water arced through the air, and with a hiss and steaming protest, the fire was extinguished. A firefighter approached Rodney, helmet under arm, revealing a face marked with soot. "What exactly happened here?" he asked, not unkindly. "Well..uh, I was just trying to¡ª" Rodney wasn''t exactly sure how to explain he was burning his ex''s things without sounding like he lost his marbles but as a blackened photo of him and Ally passed them on the breeze, the firefighter seemed to get it. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Let go of some stuff? You''d be surprised how often we get a call like this. But next time, if you don''t have a fire pit up to regulations don''t do it, alright? A garbage truck can just as easily take care of it." "I''m really sorry about this," Rodney said, trying not to make eye contact. "It''s alright but it could''ve been worse," the firefighter clapped him on the shoulder. "We''ll let you off with a warning this time, please be more careful." "Thank you," Rodney managed, all too aware of his neighbors now whispering and pointing as they retreated to their homes, video evidence in tow. "Anytime, kid. Let''s hope the day turns around for you." The firefighter flashed him a brief smile before heading back to his team. Rodney stood there, alone in the aftermath, wondering how he was going to explain this to his mom when she got home. The firefighter''s words replayed in his mind: ''Could''ve been worse.'' Yet, as he looked at the scorch marks on the yard, Rodney wasn''t entirely sure how. ----- On Monday, Rodney shuffled through the school hallways, his shoulders hunched as he tried not to draw attention to himself. He had seen the video of the fire on his feed and hoped no one had realized it was him. "Hey, have you seen that video of the guy who set his lawn on fire?" a voice rang out from a cluster of students by the lockers. "Totally lost it over an ex I heard," another snickered, eyes darting towards Rodney as if he was about to make the connection. Rodney could feel his cheeks burn, not with the flames of the fire, but with embarrassment. His face wasn''t visible in any of the videos, he checked, but he felt like it was only a matter of time until someone figured it out. "Rodney!" Madison called out as she made her way through the crowded hallway toward him. Her dark eyes were full of concern and Rodney knew she had cracked the code even before she said it. "Have you seen this?" She tilted her phone towards him, the screen displaying the now-infamous video of his backyard inferno. "This is you right? Everyone at school is trying to figure it out." He winced as her words confirmed his worst fears. "Yeah it''s me but I wasn''t trying to cause a blaze," Rodney muttered, trying to make sure no one else could hear his confession. "Holy shit! Is this because Parker you know... ?" Madison''s expression changed to a softer more concerned look. "Well, it was a little bit about that and a little bit about Ally." He explained, "I just feel like I have been losing friends left and right, It''s like I just moved here all over again," he glanced at the moving images that had made him a spectacle. "I''m sorry Rod. But hey, people here have the attention span of goldfish," Madison said, pocketing her phone. "No one will remember that video in a week. All you need is a distraction to get you through this rough patch." "What kind of distraction?" He asked, skepticism lacing his tone. "Should I start a band called ''Rodney and the Ashes''?" "Let''s call that our plan B." Madison''s lips curled into a mischievous smile. "But you are pretty talented with that guitar and your voice isn''t that bad either. So why not sign up for the talent show and spend the week focusing on that instead." "Madison, I¡ª" Rodney tried to think of a reason why this was a bad idea, but he drew a blank. "Trust me." She grabbed his arm, she knew Rodney must be hurting after Parker moved even if he didn''t say so. "I know everything about everyone at this school. With my help, no one will ever link you to that video." "Thanks, Madison, really." Rodney managed a small smile, feeling hopeful that her plan would work. "And, uh, sorry about you and Parker. I am sure it didn''t feel great when you found out he was moving." "Please." She waved him off. "What are friends for? and don''t worry about me, Parker and I, we''re all good." "Okay," Rodney agreed, realizing that he still had a friend after all. "Let''s do it." "Great. But in the meantime no more fires, okay?" She said, and Rodney couldn''t help but smile at her playful jab. "Deal," he replied. As they raced off to their classes, Rodney felt the weight on his chest lighten ever so slightly, knowing someone hadn''t given up on him was more than he had hoped for. ----- After school, Madison met Rodney at his house and they made themselves comfortable in the living room. Madison''s fingers flew over her phone screen with precision. "And... reported," she announced, tucking a strand of jet-black hair behind her ear. "The video of your little inferno should be history soon." Rodney watched her work from the edge of the couch, surrounded by scattered sheet music that Madison had deemed ''unworthy'' of restoring his image. "Thanks, Madison. I had no clue you could get a video taken down." "Taking down a video is easy," she said, returning to her task of going through his sheet music. "But find you a totally awesome song to take the heat off of you is next to impossible with these choices." She closed the piano bench looking a little defeated. "Don''t you have any sheet music from after the eighties?" "Well, most of it was my Dad''s. He used to say that all the best songs were written before the nineties," he said, remembering the first time his dad taught him how to play a chord. It was the G chord, and from that moment on his dad would always call him his rock star. "Well, your dad may be right. But we need something everyone will recognize." She said dismissively but Rodney noticed how carefully she started going through it, carefully placing the music on the carpet before moving on to the next piece. "Ok here''s something," she flashed a copy of Bruno Mar''s Lazy Song. "This could work." Rodney looked over the pages, he remembered when his friend Zayne used that last of his allowance to buy the song. They were in grade six at the time and were convinced they would be able to start a band. "I haven''t played that song in years. What if I mess it up?" "Stop," she said firmly. "If you think you''re going to fail then you will. You can do this, you are better than you think and we are going to show everyone just how awesome you are." Rodney nodded and the pair began to rehearse. --- A week later, the evening air was charged with anticipation of parents and students who came to support their friends and family. Backstage, Rodney felt his stomach churn. He thought about his performance, was it really who he was? Why did he feel like it was just him trying to run away from his past again? "Hey, you''re up next," Madison whispered, giving his shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "Right." Rodney''s gaze darted to the curtains where a group of girls were dancing to It''s Raining Men. They weren''t good, but they were having fun and he could tell they were enjoying every minute of it. He wondered if maybe he should just embrace the fact he messed up. I mean everyone makes mistakes right, he thought. "Remember, you''re talented, and¡ª" Madison paused, holding his gaze, "No matter what happens out there I''ll still hang out with you. Honestly, this past week has been a lot of fun." "Thanks, Madison." He said as applause erupted from the audience, signaling the end of the dance. "Go get them," she urged with a nod towards the stage. Rodney stepped into the blinding lights, the murmurs of the crowd sharpening into focus. He had never actually played for a crowd before, he stared out at all the faces before him and for a moment he felt like he couldn''t breathe. But then, he shook his head and took a deep breath. Even if tonight wasn''t perfect, he was happy to have just spent time hanging out with Madison. "Hi, everyone," he began, his voice surprisingly steady. "I''m Rodney, and I was supposed to be performing the Lazy song tonight." Rodney glanced at Madison offstage, he saw confusion spread across her face. He hoped she would understand what he was about to do. He turned back to the audience. "Instead I''ll be performing Perfect by Pink." He sat down near the mike with his guitar ready to go before another thought struck him. "Minus the swearing." he looked over at Ms. K, who gave him a thumbs up. The song filled the auditorium, Rodney felt lighter as the song progressed, confessing just how he was feeling while reassuring himself that he would be ok. The crowd responded, leaning in and singing along. In the end, he didn''t win that night but the applause that followed felt like a victory. Madison was also happy with his performance claiming it was flawless. "That was amazing! You probably would have won if Shelby wasn''t basically showing off her audition for Circ de Soliel," she said, as they walked through the school parking lot. "Yeah, when she started spinning on the hula hoop thing I knew she was winning," he laughed, feeling genuinely happy for a change. "Still if I had to pick, I think your performance was just a little better. So let''s celebrate our non-victory with some burritos. My treat." Madison guided him toward the shortcut through the conservation area. "That sounds amazing," Rodney said, grateful to have Madison as a friend. Vol 2, Chapter 8: But Marcy was lying in bed, her stomach tossing and turning. She had felt off, dizzy and nauseous for the past few weeks. She had done everything to settle her stomach but nothing seemed to work, at this point, there was only one thing she thought it could be. Panic clawed at her chest, could she really be pregnant? The thought terrified her, she wasn''t ready for a baby, she wanted to go to university next year, and she wanted to become a clinical child psychologist. "Marcy? You in there?" Derek''s voice filtered through the door, "I brought you some soup, I heard you haven''t been feeling well." "Uh, just a minute!" she called out, her voice trembling as she thought about how she was going to Derek. Avoiding him had become her new routine, a dance of missed calls and vague texts. Derek deserved the truth, but how could she tell him when she wasn''t sure herself? She had been avoiding buying a test, not wanting to confirm the truth. Derek waited outside her bedroom, waiting patiently to see Marcy''s familiar brown locks. When she finally appeared, her forced smile was all too obvious, and he knew something was wrong but didn''t understand why she wasn''t talking to him about it. "Hey," he greeted, putting his arm around her. "How are you feeling? I know you haven''t been yourself for a while, is everything ok?" Marcy took a deep breath, her hands trembling. "Well... Remember when we... you know, I have kind of been feeling off ever since." His heart skipped, and his arm slid off of her shoulder, sliding down her arm and covering her trembling hands with his own. "I am so sorry, you know if I did anything you weren''t comfortable with or if you really weren''t ready for it I totally understand. let''s talk about it?" "No you didn''t do anything wrong but we didn''t use protection and..." she whispered, the words hanging between them like a dark cloud. "Oh shit!" Derek exhaled slowly, processing the news. "Are you sure? You know no matter what I am here for you." Her eyes welled up with tears, relief mingling with fear. "I haven''t taken a test yet but I have no idea what else it could be." "Hey, let''s not jump to conclusions then," he said with a reassuring smile, he squeezed her hand. "We''ll get a test and see what it says, then we can make a plan." "Ok," Marcy agreed, feeling relieved she wouldn''t have to do this alone. Derek kissed her on the forehead before looking into her eyes, "Let''s go get that test, I love you." They rushed to the pharmacy together, the brisk November air chilling them as they went. They emerged with the test and headed back to Marcy''s, where Derek paced outside the bathroom while Marcy took it. Minutes later Marcy emerged to an awaiting Derek. "Negative," she breathed out, the word sent a wave of relief through both of them. "It''s negative, Derek." "Are you serious?" His voice cracked with elation. "Dead serious!" She waved the test in the air, the single line clearly visible. Laughter bubbled up within them, as they were released from their anxiety. They hugged each other as all their stress from the past few hours slipped away. "Let''s never do this again," Derek said, grinning. "What do you say we celebrate with some ice cream and Kardashians?" "Sounds perfect," Marcy replied, her spirits lifting as they made their way to the downstairs living room. --- Meanwhile downtown, the sweet scent of freshly baked chocolate cookies wafted through the air as Rodney pushed open the door to the Cookie Bar, a quaint little shop nestled in the heart of downtown Strathroy. The bell above the door tinkled softly, announcing his arrival. Hoping to drown his feelings with baked goods, Rodney beelined for the counter. A gourmet cookie, he reasoned, was something he deserved since he knew Derek was over at his house but wanted nothing to do with him. The thought stung as he surveyed his options. "Which one, which one," Rodney muttered to himself, his eyes scanning the glass case filled with an array of abnormally thick cookies. As he read off the description of each cookie, he caught a familiar reflection in the glass, could it be? "Matt?" the name escaped Rodney''s mouth before he had time to think about it. He hadn''t seen Matt since the awkwardness of last school year''s end and wondered if Matt had been avoiding him like he was avoiding Matt. Matt turned around slowly, unable to duck away since he was clearly spotted. Gone was the confident swagger, replaced by the sluggish drag of defeat. His stained sweatpants clung to his less muscular frame, and his hair was a tangled mess. Matt attempted to straighten up and act like his usual self, but it faltered, and his shoulders fell once again. "Hey, Rodney. How have you been?" Matt asked, not having the energy to think of a reason to get out of this conversation. Rodney also wasn''t sure he wanted to actually have a conversation with Matt but he inched closer anyway. "I''ve been fine I guess. How about you?" "Ah, you know¡ªliving the dream." Matt''s laugh was hollow, as he sat down in the small blue booth. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "You know I''m kind of surprised to see you here. I thought you said refined sugar was like injecting yourself with heroin?" Rodney said, not sure why he was keeping this conversation going beyond just not wanting to go back home. "You caught me, I''m a hypocrite" Matt shrugged, sinking into the seat with a sigh. This wasn''t the Matt he had known before, he seemed defeated and Rodney felt almost compelled to know what changed. Did his breakup with Ally really cause this? "Hey, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to come off as a dick," Rodney began, surprised by Matt''s admission. Matt smirked at Rodney''s attempted apology. "Don''t be sorry, I never apologized for being a dick to you," he said, "I should probably change that, sorry about being a dick for the entire time we''ve known each other. Turns out, I am a bit of a control freak, actually." Rodney''s brow furrowed, was Matt really apologizing for everything he did to him last year? He didn''t expect something like this from someone like Matt. "You weren''t that bad," Rodney tried his best to be nice about it. "Come on, I was terrible. I mean I was so bad Parker didn''t even tell me he was moving," Matt said, picking at the edge of a napkin. "But I guess there was a lot he didn''t tell me, not that I would listen anyway," "Oh, I had no idea Parker never told you." Rodney''s fingers traced the edge of the table, he knew that before he moved to Strathroy Matt and Parker had been close. "That''s rough, man." "I deserved it, I wasn''t really acting like a good friend in the end," Matt said, his voice filled with sadness, he looked down at the table to avoid showing Rodney weakness. "I just wish I could have told him I was sorry for being so caught up in my own shit that I stopped listening to him." Rodney''s lips twitched into a half-smile, this was the real Matt. Just as uncertain and anxious as everyone else, "Hey, I am sure if had told him all of that, he would forgiven you. Parker was like that you know, always putting his friends first." Matt looked up, eyes puffy. "Thanks, you don''t know how much I needed to hear that." He wiped his eyes. "God, how did this happen man? I went from thinking you were the worst to spilling my guts out to you." Matt half laughed. Rodney leaned back in his chair, feeling the worn vinyl stick slightly to his skin. "I''ve been told I can have that effect on people." Rodney joked trying to lighten the mood. Then a new thought popped into his mind"Hey, are you going on the history field trip to the ROM? You know the overnight one?" Rodney asked. He wondered if they could actually talk more, they both were missing Parker and Matt was clearly blaming himself just like Rodney had done when he found out about Parker''s drinking problem. Matt rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah, I signed on for that. Just to get a change of scenery you know?" Rodney was relieved by his answer, now he could ask the question he actually wanted to ask. "Do you have a partner yet? Parker and I were going to be partners before he moved." He paused, his mind wandering back to a memory of Parker''s smile. "So I mean if you don''t then maybe we could..." "You want to partner with me?" Matt looked genuinely confused, his posture visibly relaxed. "Wouldn''t you prefer to go with Ally? I saw her name on the list." "Things between Ally and I aren''t so great right now," Rodney confessed, not sure how he could get around it. "Oh, damn I wasn''t expecting that," Matt admitted, leaning closer with a compassionate look in his eyes. "I always thought if she had the choice she would choose you over me every time. It kind of drove me crazy." They sat in a comfortable silence for a moment, the buzz of the Cookie Bar dimming into the background. "The crazy thing is I always thought she would choose you over me," Rodney said, both slowly realizing how their own insecurities caused them to act out. "I guess we are more alike than I thought.." His words trailed off. Matt shook his head in agreement. "Yeah, I guess so. And no I don''t have a partner for the trip, I was going to be placed with Mr. B. So if you''re offering I would be happy to be your partner" "Awesome then it''s settled," Rodney said, hoping this was his chance for a fresh start with Matt. "Great I don''t know how any could survive a trip to a museum with Mr. B., they wan would give you a twenty-minute lecture on every artifact in the place" Matt quipped, starting to feel more at ease with Rodney. "Right? And then he would probably quiz you on it all at the end." Rodney grinned, joining in. The pair shared a laugh and spent the rest of the night discussing the odd intensity of their high school history teacher until the Cookie Bar closed up shop for the rest of the night. ----- That Friday, The Royal Ontario Museum loomed before them like a cathedral of history. As the students filed off the bus, Rodney made his way over to Matt. They stood next to each other as Mr. B. explained the rules again for the visit¡ªwhere they are to meet for meals, that they must stay with their partners at all times, and that they are not to leave the ROM for any reason unless instructed to do so by their chaperone. "So what should we check out first?" Matt asked as they entered the massive facility. "We could check out the fossils first, they are closest on the map." "Sure sounds like a good place to start," Rodney replied, as they headed down the corridor. Rodney couldn''t help but wonder how he got to this point in his life. It was unusual, this pairing¡ªhimself and Matt, two ex-boyfriends of the same girl and once rivals, now trying to form some kind of friendship. As they entered the dinosaur fossil exhibit, Mr. B.¡ªa man with a voice like sandpaper¡ªbegan guiding the group through each display. Rodney closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, of all the exhibits to start at why did Mr. B have to start here? "If you look to your left you will the fossilized skeleton of a Barosaurus," he explained, "this is just one of only three completed Barosaurus skeletons in the world." Matt rolled his eyes, knowing he was about to break out into a full-blown rant. He looked around at the other displays, his mind drifted to Ally. He pictured her as a princess trapped in a tower, her hair cascading down like golden waterfalls, singing about finding her prince. In his reflection, he was a t-rex, dark and imposing, he charged at her tower. "This is the largest dinosaur in the ROM," Mr. B. continued. Rodney''s eyes fogged over as his mind began to wander too. He saw himself as a caveman, wearing a cartoonish animal pelt, standing in the shadow of a large mountain. He could hear something racing toward him, hidden just behind the tree line. Then they emerged, a group of three raptors, he knew he was trapped. "Oh well now check this out students," Mr. B. continued, "such a well-preserved specimen." A pang of sadness struck Matt as he emerged from his daydream; he realized he still had more he needed to make up for, he was so destructive in his relationship with Ally, how could he ever make it up to her? "Rodney, are you paying attention? this is fascinating stuff," Mr. B. asked, noticing Rodney''s spaced-out look. Rodney snapped back, "Uh, yeah sorry." He knew the raptors were stand-ins for problems he had been avoiding. He also knew that he wasn''t ready to face them head-on just yet, he told himself he needed more time to come up with solutions. "Well come along then, then there is more to see," Mr. B. beckoned him over toward another set of fossils. "Did you zone out too?" Matt asked as Rodney walked over to him. "More or less," Rodney answered, still a little dazed. "Want to ditch this exhibit and check out another one?" "Please," Matt replied, not wanting to listen to any more of Mr. B.''s explanations. "Lead the way." Unbeknownst to them, Ally was also there, she watched the pair leaving together and couldn''t believe her eyes. Vol 2, Chapter 9: If The University of Waterloo''s campus sprawled before Derek, the modern nanotechnologies building clashing with the original fine arts building''s aging stone structure. He took Marcy''s hand in his own and the pair set out to find the student life center and start their campus tour. "Look, Derek," Marcy said, gesturing to a group of students lounging on the grass, their laughter floating on the breeze. "It could be us next year. We could meet here between classes." Derek nodded absently, he was nervous enough as it was, he was the first person in his family to even apply for post-secondary school. He didn''t like his chances of getting into the best engineering school in the province. But Marcy seemed so certain; like she already knew the outcome, he wished he had her confidence. As they entered the bustling student life center Marcy suddenly turned to him, "Sorry if this seems out of nowhere but is everything between you and Rodney ok?" she asked, her tone probing. "You seem to be hanging out a lot less recently, and Rodney seems to be avoiding the house whenever you come over." "Marcy, it''s kind of complicated," Derek sighed, sadness leaking into his voice. He rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the tension knotted there. "I was stressed and I felt like Rodney ditched me right when I really needed him, you know?" "I had no idea," she insisted, her brow furrowing with concern. "Do you think you two can fix things?" "Honestly I have been meaning to hang out with him and sort it all out," Derek said, he knew he had every right to have been mad at Rodney at the time, but Rodney did try to apologize, and as time passed Derek felt like he may have overreacted slightly. "It is just with all this university stuff, I''ve kind of been putting it off." "Well don''t put it off much longer," Marcy warned, her concern clearly written across her face. "The longer you wait the more awkward it is going to be." She paused, as the tour guide finally arrived. "I''m in the tour of the arts campus, I''ll meet you here for lunch?" "Of course," Derek said as he watched her go, the unease settling in his stomach. He knew she was right, part of the reason he had been putting off his apology to Rodney was because it felt like it was too late to say it. But he really did miss hanging out with Rodney and all the schemes they came up with to help Rodney succeed in love. He thought about how to mend things as his tour group headed out on campus. They entered the gleaming engineering building and Derek felt himself drawn to the large-scale models and prototypes on display. His eyes were scanning a particularly intricate bridge design when a sudden jostle brought him back to the present. A girl with a tumble of raven hair and a scatter of freckles across her nose had bumped into him in her eagerness to get a closer look. "Sorry!" she exclaimed, her wide blue eyes apologetic. "I''m Sunny." She reached out a hand to help him up. "Derek," he replied, accepting her offer of help. "You know the football field is on the other side of campus." "Oh, are you telling me the inside of this engineering building isn''t where you play football?" Sunny asked, her sarcasm matching his own. "I''m here because I want to be a mechanical engineer, actually. I assume you have a similar goal... or are you just really into models?" "You would be right... about the engineering thing. I also want to be a mechanical engineer," Derek smiled, he could tell he liked this girl already. "Why do you want to be a mechanical engineer?" "Ever since I was little, I''ve wanted to build bridges," Sunny confided, her hands shaping an arc in the air. "Not just physical ones, but connections between people, places, ideas." "Wow, that''s... actually really cool," Derek admitted, impressed by her passion. In a lot of ways, Sunny reminded Derek of Marcy¡ªalways making these bigger-picture connections that most people hardly ever acknowledged. They continued to chat as the tour wound its way through simulation labs and collaborative workspaces, hardly paying much attention to the tour guide as they got to know each other better. As they exited the building, the sunlight seemed brighter, the campus more vibrant. For a moment, Derek allowed himself to forget the chances of getting in were slim. Here, he was with his girlfriend and he had made a new friend, and he felt like this was where he belonged. ----- Rodney''s gaze lingered on the text from Marcy about how much she loved the campus and couldn''t wait for the other tours, but his mind was elsewhere. The chatter of the late-night museum-goers echoed through the grand hall of the Royal Ontario Museum as the students gathered to get ready for dinner. Mr. B. started calling names to make sure everyone was present and Rodney couldn''t help but look over at Ally as she responded, she looked as beautiful as ever. Rodney quickly looked away, he didn''t want to be caught staring at her. "Matt..." Rodney turned to take his mind off her but instead he found Matt''s gaze was also lingering on Ally. "Are you ok?" Matt realized he was caught, he could see Rodney analyzing his thoughts based on his body language. He felt like he had been staring at her with his mouth wide open and eyes building the way Rodney looked at him. "I''m fine dude. Ally just looks like she is doing really well is all." "Oh," Rodney muttered, seeing Matt''s look of longing mixed with sadness. "I''m sure she misses you too. She''s just better at hiding it." he offered, trying to ease Matt''s pain. "No she doesn''t," Matt said dryly, slumping his shoulders in defeat. "But thank Rodney, for trying." Rodney gave Matt an understanding look before he put his arm around his shoulder, guiding him away from Ally and closer to the front. When the group left the Rom the icy cold wind caused them to shiver as they began walking to the restaurant. They settled into the small Italian place, surrounded by hanging meats and the smell of fresh pasta. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "How''s the basketball going so far?" Rodney broke the silence, trying to get Matt out of his funk. "It''s not too bad," Matt agreed with a short laugh. "But would be better if Eric showed up to a practice every once in a while." "Is he that guy with a full beard?" Rodney prodded, noting the way the light had returned to Matt''s eyes. "That''s him the guy is fourteen and he has a better beard than my dad." Matt laughed, running his hands through his hair. "it''s just too bad that beard doesn''t translate to basketball skill." "The guy does have an amazing beard though," Rodney said stroking his own smooth chin where a beard could one day be. "Agreed." Matt folded his arms. "I wish I could grow one like that," The boys laughed. Unseen by either boy, Ally sat across the room but still had a clear view of the pair from her booth. She paused at the sound of their laughter, her blue eyes wide with surprise. "Rodney, have you ever played?" Matt asked, for the first time wanting to know more about Rodney. "I used to play in Toronto," Rodney confessed, as he looked over the menu. "Zayne, Ally, Rodrick, and I would head to court after school. I never really played on a team before though." "So you played street ball," Matt joked, before ordering his meal, "What games? Horse? 21?" "Mostly two on-two, maybe a game of Around the World or Pig every now and then," Rodney explained, appreciating Matt''s genuine interest in his life. "We should play sometime then," Matt said, excited to test Rodney''s skill. "Sounds like a plan," Rodney said as their food arrived. For the rest of the night, the pair made plans to play ball and work on the next history project together. Before they knew it they were tucked into their sleeping bags at the ROM under the projected starlight --- The first blush of dawn painted the sky in soft pastels as Steven and Jordan slipped out of the Royal Ontario Museum. They had been careful not to make the other as they made their daring escape, with the city slowly stirring to life, they hoped to have a quiet date like breakfast together. They walked side by side, the morning chill making their breaths visible, as Jordan led the way to the cafe. "It''s just a little farther," Jordan said, pointing to an inviting spot with steam fogging up the windows. "You are going to love this place." "Sounds perfect," Steven replied, still not fully awake. As they made their way down the sidewalk, they noticed the line creeping out of the cafe. A figure jogging towards them slowed down, waving energetically at Jordan. The boy was about their age, with the chiseled features of someone who spent more time at the gym than at the library. "Jordan! Dude, it''s been forever!" the newcomer exclaimed, grinning ear to ear. "Uh, hey... Andy!" Jordan responded throwing their arms open to embrace him. "How long has it been? Feels like we just got back from camp yesterday," Andy said, bouncing slightly on the balls of his feet, full of energy even at this early hour. Steven''s smile faltered; he could feel an unwanted thought creeping in, an uninvited guest at the edge of his mind. His fingers twitched at his sides, the desire to reach out and claim some kind of ownership over Jordan almost overwhelming. "Right! God, I miss being out on that lake." Jordan laughed, but not before shooting Steven a quick reassuring glance. "Oh, this is my boyfriend Steven." "Nice to meet you, man," Andy said, offering a hand that Steven took, noting the firm grip that seemed to come so effortlessly to someone so physically assured. "Jordan here is a real heartbreaker so you better watch out," Andy added in a tone that had Steven confused about whether he was joking or not. "Did you two..." Steven wondered out loud as he tried to decode Andy''s words. "I wouldn''t call what we did dating," Jordan interjected quickly, leaning in to press a kiss to Steven''s cheek¡ªa silent message of solidarity that did little to lessen the sudden rush of anxiety. "Did that friendship bracelet mean nothing to you?" Andy said, pretending to be hurt. "I am just messing with you man, all we did was kiss on a dare. You too enjoy the overpriced coffee." Andy waved before taking off. "Sure," Steven muttered, watching Andy''s retreating figure. His once cheery morning feeling a little heavier. They found their way into the caf¨¦, a cozy corner filled with the aroma of freshly baked pastries and coffee. As they settled into a booth, Jordan scanned the menu while Steven''s mind churned with unwelcome thoughts. "Did you really kiss that guy?" Steven asked his voice light but his discomfort with the thought was obvious. "It was a dare." Jordan''s eyes flicked up from the menu, crinkling at the corners. "I didn''t even remember it until he brought it up. He wasn''t a very good kisser." Jordan joked, trying to lighten the mood but Steven still looked distant. "Is everything okay, Steven? You seem... off." Jordan''s gaze held concern, their brow furrowing ever so slightly. "Fine, just fine," Steven lied too quickly, pushing around the silverware in front of him. "We should head back soon, though. I don''t know how long Ally will be able to cover for us." "Sure," Jordan agreed, though the worry didn''t leave their face. "Let''s order to go then." Steven nodded, pretending to peruse the menu while his thoughts spiraled. Beside him, Jordan sat patient and kind, but Steven couldn''t shake the image of Jordan kissing Andy. They had made it back in time for roll call before boarding the buses back to Strathroy. A sliver of light sliced through the bus window, causing Jordan to shift in their seat to avoid it, their eyes fixed on the passing skyscrapers. Steven, in the eighties-style fabric chair beside him, sank further into his own thoughts, phone in hand. His thumb scrolled aimlessly through Jordan''s Instagram feed, each photo a digital punch to his insecurities. Muscular arms here, a soccer victory there; the parade of fit, sporty guys grinned up at him from the screen. "Hey," Jordan said, glancing over with a softness that made Steven''s heart twist uncomfortably. "I''m sorry about Andy, he was being a bit of a jerk. I knew he had a thing for me but the feeling was never mutual.... you know?" "Yeah, it''s fine," Steven murmured, but his fingers betrayed him, lingering on a picture of Jordan and a particularly athletic guy, all smiles. "Steven." Jordan''s tone was gentle but insistent. "Talk to me." The words spilled out of Steven, hesitantly at first, then flooding forth in an anxious torrent. "It''s just... I can''t help but think that maybe I''m not really your type. I''m not like Andy. Not..." He gestured vaguely at himself, a self-conscious attempt to encompass what he felt were his deficiencies. Jordan rolled their eyes, turning to face Steven fully. Their eyes locked, and in Jordan''s gaze, Steven found an unwavering certainty that left him breathless. "Steven, you are my type. Because you''re the one I''m dating. I''d choose you every time. You''re the one I love." The word hung in the air, fragile and untested. Love. Neither had ever said it before, not like that. "Love?" Steven''s voice wavered, a mix of disbelief and hope. "Love," Jordan affirmed, leaning in closer. Their lips met Steven''s in a kiss that seemed to fill the hole that had been created inside of Steven with warmth. When they parted, Steven could only blink away the surprise, his earlier worries dissolving. "I''m sorry for worrying so much." "Hey, no need to apologize," Jordan assured him, brushing a thumb across Steven''s cheek. "If anything, I should have told you I loved you sooner." Their gazes held with the world outside moving on without them, everything else fell away. The fears that had eaten away at Steven seemed insignificant now, and he allowed himself to lean into Jordan''s comforting embrace. "Why don''t you come over to my place when get back," Jordan suggested with a smile, his hand finding Steven''s as they held him. The road stretched out before them, an open promise, and Steven felt the warmth of Jordan''s hand anchor him to the present, to this moment of unexpected honesty and the simple truth of being loved for who he was¡ªnot who he thought he needed to be. Vol 2, Chapter 10: You Rodney''s fork hovered halfway to his mouth, the pasta slowly slipping from the tongs. Across the noisy cafeteria, Derek laughed at something on his phone, his eyes crinkling with genuine amusement. Rodney''s heart ached wishing they could be friends again, he wondered how long it would be before Derek forgave him. "Earth to Rodney," Madison''s voice cut through his thoughts, it was clear she had been trying to get his attention for a while. "You''re more zoned out than usual. What''s up?" "Sorry," Rodney mumbled, placing his fork down and attempting to focus on the friends he was actually sitting with. "Just missing Derek. My family''s off to another one of my sister''s dance competitions, usually, that would mean we would hang out and watch some dumb new horror movie." "That sounds like fun." Matt''s grinned, trying to lift Rodney''s spirits. "Why don''t we continue the tradition?" "I would be down for that," Madison chimed in, already scrolling through her phone for potential flicks. "We''ll be your new movie crew." "Thanks, guys," Rodney said, he was happy he was getting closer to Madison and Matt but he still wished Derek would be there like the old days. As the bell rang he glanced back over at Derek, who was bringing his lunch tray over to the garbage. Rodney''s fingers drummed against the tabletop as he weighed the decision, should he really ask Derek to join them? He stood abruptly, his chair scraping loudly against the tiled floor. "Rodney that''s not the way to Mrs. Gurger''s class," Madison called after him, but Rodney was already striding across the room towards Derek. "Hey, Derek," he called out, trying to sound casual. His mind went back to when Derek asked for space and he started to worry that Derek would reject their friendship again, even though it had been months since their fight. Derek looked up, his expression guarded but not unkind. "What''s up, Rodney?" "Well it''s another dance competition weekend," Rodney started, shoving his hands into his pockets. "I was just wondering if you wanted to come over and watch some movies like we used to. I''ve really missed hanging out and there will be no drama I promise," "Movies, huh?" Derek''s gaze shifted, considering. He had been meaning to make up with Rodney for a while now and this was his chance to do just that. "That could be fun." "Really? So that''s a yes? Awesome this is going to be so great, I promise I''ll..." Rodney caught himself before he started ranting. "I mean it will be chill, no pressure." There was a brief silence as Derek smirked, he had missed Rodney''s frantic energy. Rodney held his breath, trying to read his friend''s thoughts from the careful set of his jaw to the slight furrow in his brow. "That''s a yes Rodney," Derek finally said. "I missed hanging out too." "Awesome," Rodney agreed quickly, relief flooding through him. "See you then." As Rodney turned back to head to class, he felt lighter than air, finally, he had a chance to make things right with Derek. He knew he had to make the night perfect, his friendship with Derek could very well be riding on it. "Dude you are cutting it close," Matt remarked, as Rodney took a seat next to him in class. "I know, I minute later and would have to sing her weird forgiveness song," Rodney huffed, his mind racing with plans to ensure the evening went smoothly. "Sometimes I wonder how exactly they decide which teachers get hired," Matt laughed, unaware Derek was now joining the movie night. Rodney laughed along too, forgetting to fill Matt in on the new guest. As class started Rodney continued thinking about what Derek liked on his pizza and his favorite snacks, anything to show him how sorry he was. --- The scent of fresh pizza wafted through the upstairs living room as Madison placed the steaming boxes on the glass coffee table. Matt grinned, ripping open a family-sized bag of lime tortilla chips sending a few flying across the room. "Looks like we are all set, movie night can officially begin," Rodney, perched on the arm of the couch, his mind clearly elsewhere and his gaze fixed on the door. His insides twisted as he waited for Derek''s arrival, and he fiddled with the hem of his shirt, a nervous habit he thought he''d outgrown. "Hey, you okay?" Madison studied him, clearly confused by his behavior. "Oh crap, did I forget to tell you guys," Rodney stammered, clearing his throat. "I um invited Derek tonight." Before Matt or Maddison could respond the doorbell rang, slicing through the conversation, and Rodney''s head jerked toward the door. He sprang up and opened the door to reveal Derek, excited to have this time together. "Hey, man," Derek said, treading carefully over the threshold, a case of Pepsi lime under his arm. "Hey, thanks for coming," Rodney said a little too eagerly. The moment Derek glimpsed Madison and Matt lounging in the living room, his brown eyes flickered with surprise and he seemed more awkward than before. "Oh, I thought it was just going to be the two of us," Derek muttered, he placed the pop down on the dining room table. "Uh, surprise?" Rodney offered weakly, realizing too late that he had failed to provide this information beforehand. "Sup, Derek." Matt''s greeting came from the couch, casual but cautious, he knew Derek''s feelings towards him were complicated. "Hey perfect timing, the pizza is still hot," Madison chimed in, her voice steady but laced with a hint of awkwardness as she extended a slice of pizza toward him. Derek''s gaze locked with Rodney''s for a split second, a silent conversation in which disappointment and confusion mingled. Rodney''s throat tightened; he knew he had messed up yet again. "Thanks, let''s watch this movie," Derek said without much enthusiasm, and he moved to sit in the furthest corner of the room, away from Matt. "Okay, yeah, sounds good." Rodney fumbled with the remote, feeling the weight of Derek''s disinterest in being part of the group. The movie started, but the horror on the screen was nothing compared to the horror Rodney was feeling about the night. As time crawled by, Derek''s unhappiness with the night became more apparent. He shifted in his seat and spent most of his time texting. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Excuse me," Derek finally said, standing abruptly. "Gotta use the bathroom," "Oh sure, you know where it is," Rodney said looking concerned, watching as Derek passed the main floor bathroom and descended into the basement. "Hey don''t blame yourself, I think I might be the reason he is acting so weird" Matt whispered, sounding very apologetic. "Don''t blame yourself, he is the one not making an effort here," Madison said, "At least you are trying." In the basement, Derek closed the door behind him a little harder than he should have, he hadn''t noticed renovation equipment tucked in the corner by the bathroom door. As the door slammed shut behind him some of the ventilation pipes wedged itself between the door and the wall. Hearing the clatter Derek rushed against the door but it wouldn''t budge. "Great, just great," he muttered, slipping his hand into his pocket to grab his phone before realizing it wasn''t there. With no other choice, he began to yell, "Help! Can someone help me down here?" Derek''s voice echoed off the walls, rising in volume until everyone upstairs could hear it. "Did you guys hear that?" Rodney asked as Derek''s muffled calls reached his ears. Madison paused the movie. "Sound''s like someone yelling," "Shit, that''s Derek," Matt said, jumping to his feet. They all rushed downstairs, finding Derek trapped behind the door. Rodney''s eyes practically popped out of his head as he took in the sight of his friend, panic etched into every line of his body. "Hang in there Derek," Rodney said, trying to sound calm even as his voice cracked. "We''ll get you out of there in no time," The group eyed the ventilation, wondering how they could dislodge it, Rodney wondered how this night could possibly get any worse. "Stand back, let me have a go at it," Matt declared, his voice ringing with confidence as he approached, he saw this as his chance to get into Derek''s good book. He set his feet, hands gripping the cold metal, muscles bulging as he strained against the piping. For a moment, there was hope in his grunts of effort, but the thin metal only bent slightly without dislodging. "Here, let me try," Madison said, rolling up her sleeves. Her dark eyes were determined. She wedged her fingers around the pipe and pulled as hard as she could. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead but the pipe remained immovable. "Okay, new plan," Rodney said, realizing the chances of them moving it were slim to none. He came up with the only plan he could think of. "We should call the fire department, they have those saws that can cut through anything, right?" "Are you sure?" Matt exhaled, leaning on his knees, and looking up at Rodney with disbelief. "I mean would they even come to free someone from a bathroom?" "I think so, I mean I hope," Rodney considered Matt''s question, now uncertain about his plan. "Alright, it is worth a shot," Madison added, attempting to raise their spirits. Rodney nodded and darted upstairs. He grabbed his phone from the living room but noticed the screen was off¡ªdead battery. A pang of guilt hit him; there was no way Derek would want to be his friend again after this. "My phone''s dead. Derek I''m going to use yours to call, hope you don''t mind," Rodney called down the stairs, feeling the weight of the device in his hand heavier than usual. "Wait! Don''t¡ª" Derek''s muffled shout came too late. Rodney had already entered the familiar password, the one Derek had shared during a late-night gaming session. The phone sprang to life, and immediately, a message notification popped up from Sunny: ''Wish I could save you from the suckfest.'' The words felt like a stab to the gut to Rodney. His chest tightened, and he felt sick to his stomach. He''d been reaching out, trying to fix things, and Derek had given up the moment it wasn''t just the two of them. "Rodney, did you call yet?" Madison''s concerned voice pulled him back to the present. "yeah, it''s ringing," Rodney lied, feeling the betrayal build up inside of him. He started down the stairs as he dialed the number, he could feel his face turning red as he went. "Woah, Rodney it''s ok man. There is no way you could have predicted this," Matt reacted to Rodney''s puffy face as he came into view, he could tell Rodney was on the verge of tears. "Oh, I¡ªIt''s not... This night has been a disaster from start to finish and I''m sorry," Rodney faltered. "Hey don''t sweat it, not every hangout is going to rock. At least this one will be memorable," Matt offered, placing a supportive hand on his shoulder. "Thanks, at least you had fun at this suckfest," Rodney replied, loud enough for Derek to hear. "Hey, I''m sorry, okay? I know I was the asshole tonight," Derek''s voice came from behind the door, sounding regretful. "That''s for sure," Rodney said, bitterness creeping into his tone. "All I wanted to do was have a nice night with my friends and you ruined that. I wanted to make things better and you didn''t even give it a chance!" "Rodney its just... it''s hard to say in front of other people. I thought we would have time to talk just you and me," Derek admitted. "I''m sorry the night was exactly how you thought it would be but that isn''t an excuse to act like it was the worst thing you have ever been a part of. That is not something a friend would do," Rodney trailed off, worried his anger would make him cross a line he couldn''t uncross. Finally, the operator picked up on the other end of the line drawing them back to the matter at hand. --- Erica had decided on her mission for the year, ever since she went on that fake date, she couldn''t shake the idea of dating Rodney for real. She leaned closer to the mirror, scrutinizing the way her blouse clung just right and her jeans hugged her curves without screaming for attention. She knew this would be the perfect outfit to pull Rodney''s attention from Ally, she was ready for phase one. The plan was simple: infiltrate his friend circle, become his emotional support, and let fate handle the rest. "Tonight''s the night," she muttered to herself, tugging at a loose strand of hair and tucking it behind her ear. The memory of Steven''s conversation with Luke played in her head, the casual mention of the crew meeting at Muggs sparking an idea to just happen to bump into them. She assumed the crew meant that Rodney would be there too. She shot herself a quick smile in the mirror before heading out into the night. The bell above the door of Muggs jingled as Erica stepped inside, her eyes scanning the crowded coffee shop for familiar faces. There they were¡ªSteven, Ally, and Luke¡ªno Rodney, but the night was young and the warm aroma of coffee beans and pastries was inviting. Taking a deep breath, Erica made her approach, with each step she rehearsed her casual greeting. "Hey, guys! Funny bumping into you here," she said, congratulating herself on how convincing she sounded. "Uh yeah, are you here to meet up with someone," Steven asked looking past her as if he could spot her invisible friend, Erica knew she had to come up up with something that would get them to let her join them. "I was going to meet up with a date but he canceled last minute," Erica said, faking a disappointed tone. Ally glanced up, her blue eyes filled with understanding. "So sorry to hear that, Erica. Do you want to join us?" "I would love to, beats a night home alone," Erica said, as she pulled up a chair, silently high-fiving herself for getting asked to the table. "Can I get y''all something to drink?" Alex, the server, appeared beside their table, his apron stained with the day''s work. "Four lattes, please," Erica blurted out before anyone else could speak, reaching for her wallet. "My treat." "Thanks, Erica. That''s really nice of you," Luke said, a lopsided smile on his face. "It''s nothing really," she replied, hoping to sound humble. "Will anyone else be joining us tonight?" Erica ventured, probing to see if Rodney was on his way. Luke exchanged a look with Ally, who shrugged slightly, her blonde waves catching the light. "The gang''s all here," Steven said, scratching his head. "Well minus Jordan but they have to catch up on an English essay tonight." "Really?" Erica mumbled, a little confused as to why Rodney wasn''t even mentioned in the conversation. "So Erica who is the jerk that stood you up? Anyone we know?" Ally asked, the corners of her mouth turning down in a slight frown. "Oh he was from Holy Cross, I don''t think you would know him," Erica said with a dismissive wave, she was stuck wondering if they had had a falling out with Rodney. "Well, he doesn''t know what he is missing," Ally said, "We are happy to have you here with us." She smiled The conversation stumbled forward, as Erica tried to ask about Rodney without actually asking about Rodney. As the lattes arrived, steaming cups bearing witness to her ill-fated attempt at getting closer to Rodney through his friends, she sipped the bitter coffee which matched her own bitterness with the night''s events. "Well this has been fun but I better get going," Erica announced abruptly as she pushed away from the table. "Already? You just got here," Steven remarked, setting his latte down. "Y-yeah, remembered I haven''t finished that essay either. Totally slipped my mind." She lied, needing to regroup before making her next move. "Alright then, good luck with that," Luke said, raising his cup in thanks. "Thanks for the coffee," Ally called out, but Erica was already at the door, her exit as swift as it was silent. Outside, the cool evening air wrapped around her like a consolation, and Erica let out a long breath as she wrestled with her disappointment. She decided some more recon was required to figure out who Rodney was hanging out with now. As the snow began to fall she made her way home and back to the drawing board. Vol 2, Chapter 11: Try Jordan read over the final draft of their essay, annoyed that their Saturday night had turned into a full-blown catch-up session instead of a night out with Steven. As they mentally checked off their to-do list in their head, they remembered their partner for their careers assignment hadn''t gotten back to them about meeting up. They pulled out their phone and decided to attempt a Facetime chat. "Hey," came a hesitant voice from the other side of the screen. Samantha sat there, Jordan could only make out a few dark shadows in the background. "Hi, Samantha, right?" Jordan replied trying to be casual, they never expected her actually to pick up. "Is this a bad time?" "Yeah, it''s fine. I was taking a walk to clear my head," she admitted, shifting on the bench. "I know I have been a little quiet during class." "It''s fine, I just wanted to sort out who is doing what for the project," Jordan said, slightly concerned by the fact she was alone on a Saturday night. They wondered why she needed to clear her head. "But if now isn''t a good time we can do this later. Maybe when you get back home." "Ah, yeah I guess," Samantha said, she seemed to gaze off into the distance before speaking again. "How did you know you were... you know... nonbinary? Sorry if that is too personal to tell a stranger." "Oh, no it''s cool," Jordan acknowledged, trying to find the right words to explain it. "I guess I kind of always knew, I felt like I didn''t fit with any gender identity and the expectations that came along with them. My parents didn''t really seem to care, they have always been pretty open about being who you are." "Ah," Samantha sighed, seeming almost disappointed by their answer, "I''ve been feeling not myself recently, told my parents about it and they exploded, hence the walk. I didn''t even say I wanted to change my name or anything, I just said I have had feelings for other girls." "Oh, I''m so sorry," Jordan said, finally understanding Samantha''s evasive behaviour. "Hey, why don''t we put this project on hold for the night? Let me know where you are and I''ll come get you." "It''s ok, I don''t want to put you out." "You''re not putting me out," Jordan said just wanting to help her feel better. "We can walk and talk." "Ok," Samantha agreed hesitantly. within the hour the pair were walking in silence, both unsure how to break the ice. As they turned the corner Jordan saw Derek''s car parked in front of Rodney''s house, they breathed a sigh of relief hoping a larger group hang may get the conversation flowing. "Hey I have a great idea," Jordan said, breaking the silence, "This is my friend''s place, we can hang out here. We don''t have to talk about anything you know... but it could help take your mind off things." Jordan knew they were grasping at straws but they really had no idea how to get Samantha to feel comfortable. Samantha looked confused by their idea for a moment before nodded in agreement. "That could be fun," Samantha said, following Jordan up the driveway. Jordan knocked on the door, only to be greeted by a clearly frantic and upset Rodney. "Jordan? why are you here?" "Oh we were just in the neighborhood, "Is this a bad time? Is everything alright?" "Derek''s stuck in the bathroom," Rodney explained, rubbing the back of his neck. "We are renovating the basement but some of the ventilation fell in front of the bathroom door and it is really wedged in there. It''s a mess." "Well this definitely takes my mind off my shitty night," Samantha said, eyes wide. "I''m sorry, who are you?" Rodney asked, finally noticing Samantha tucked behind Jordan. "Oh, this is my partner for a project, Samantha. Do you mind if I have a look at the situation?" Jordan offered, Rodney stepped aside granting him entry. "The fire department is on their way but you can give it a go," Rodney said as he led Jordan and Samantha to the basement bathroom. Jordan assessed the piping, running their hand along it and trying to view it from every angle possible. They had done several renovations with their dad before which had resulted in a variety of disasters. "Alright, move back, Derek," Jordan instructed as they settled on their plan of attack. Pressing against the piping his all their might they could feel it shift, then they pushed up releasing it from the door frame. "Freedom!" Derek exclaimed as the bathroom door finally swung open. "Nice one, Jordan," Rodney said even as he stared daggers at Derek. Madison and Matt also seemed mad, no one racing to Derek''s side to check on him, which Jordan found confusing. "Am I missing something here?" Jordan asked naively, sensing something was amiss. "Just a total suckfest of a movie night," Rodney said causing Derek''s face to turn beet red. "But it''s over now. Sorry Jordan but everyone is about to head home." Jordan didn''t fully understand what had taken place before they arrived, deciding it was none of their business they turned and headed back up the stairs with everyone else, one by one everyone made their silent exit from the home. Jordan and Samantha returned to their walk, both even more unsure about the night''s events, the sounds of the fire engine sirens echoing in the night as they drew closer. --- It was closing time at Muggs as Ally waved goodnight to Luke and Steven. She turned preparing for the walk back to her place, her breath misting in the air as she wrapped her arms around herself. As she started her walk, she couldn''t help but think of Erica''s weird behaviour and how quickly she left. Ally convinced herself it was the fact Erica was stood up that made her act that way, but it still didn''t sit right with her. As she stopped to wait for the light to change, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps racing toward her. "Ally! Wait up!" Alex, the server with sun-kissed skin and a smile warm as the sandwiches he served, called out to her. "Hey," she said, turning with a curious tilt of her head. "Sorry, did we forget to pay or something?" This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "No, I just¡ª Do you have a minute?" He asked, he seemed almost nervous about something. "Sure," Ally replied, still unsure about what was going on. She could feel the grip on her bag tightening as she wondered what this was all about. "Look, this might be forward, but would want to go out sometime maybe?" His words tumbled out, earnest and hopeful. "Like, on a date?" Ally couldn''t hide the surprise in her voice, she wondered if she was really ready for a date after Rodney and Matt. "Could be a date, or just like a hangout," Alex said, pulling on the strings of his hoodie. "I don''t want to pressure you or anything." "Sure, I wouldn''t mind hanging out sometime," she answered, a warm flush creeping into her cheeks. She couldn''t deny that Alex was nice to look at and she wouldn''t mind seeing him again. "Great!" Alex''s grin widened, and he handed her a coffee cup with his number on it. Ally looked at the cup, clearly confused as to why it already had his number on it "I was going to make you a coffee on the house, I wrote my number on it but then I thought that would be way too corny so I just kind of kept it." He blushed "Oh." Ally couldn''t help but let a small laugh escape. "This sweet, really. I''ll text you as soon as I get home." Alex smiled before turning back to the cafe, Ally walked home feeling warmer than before with the cup in her hand. --- A rather uneventful school week passed, Rodney was still mad at Derek for the way he acted during the party and this time it was Derek who had been sending the apology texts. As he opened Instagram to check out a new story from Matt, he paused at a photo that jabbed at his heart, Ally looked stunning next to a guy who had his arm draped around her. '' T-Swift trivia champs,'' the caption read, punctuated with a heart emoji. "Who is this guy?" Rodney murmured, thumb hovering over the screen. "Yo, Matt, you seen Ally''s latest Insta post?" Rodney texted Matt wondering if he might know the guy in the photo. "Dude, who is that with her?" Matt''s reply came quickly, making Rodney even more nervous about this new guy in Ally''s life. "I was hoping you would know," Rodney said to no one, tapping on the tagged mystery guy. Within seconds Rodney had gone down the rabbit hole, finding out everything he could about Alex Meyers. He scrutinized every post and photo as he tried to figure out who this guy really was: Alex, Muggs'' server, soccer player, but no real dirt. "hey Rodney, you want to grab a coffee together?" Matt texted, clearly having followed Rodney down the rabbit hole. "Maybe," Rodney replied, though the thought didn''t sit right. Why did he care so much about this guy all of a sudden, was he jealous of him? What exactly was he expecting to happen at Muggs, was he trying to ruin Ally''s relationship again? It was this last thought that changed his mind "Actually Matt, I think we should just let this play out," Rodney knew he had to stop meddling in Ally''s life. "Guess you''re right," Matt conceded, though his tone was a mystery through text. "Let''s call it a night, man. We can meet up tomorrow and shoot some hoops." Rodney ended the chat, lying back against his pillows. But his dreams about Alex walking Ally down the aisle left him tossing and turning all night. Then next day Rodney grabbed an old basketball from the garage, he hoped that a morning playing ball with Matt would take his mind off Alex and Ally. Matt''s messages vibrated in his pocket, a silent litany of "You ready to get beat?" "Nope," Rodney texted back, "But I am more than ready to crush you." "Meet me on the court, we''ll see who comes out on top," came Matt''s response, almost immediately. Rodney felt a little anxious as he reached the basketball courts, and when he noticed Alex was there too, his muscles flexing under the fabric of his jogging clothes. Matt jogged on the spot next to Rodney, giving him a can you believe this look. Rodney couldn''t believe though since it was the dead of winter and these were the only indoor courts in the town. "Hey, could we get the other half of the court?" Rodney called out, catching Alex''s attention. Alex turned, surprised, then smiled. "Sure, no problem. I am just practicing my layups anyway" he said, motioning them over. "Thanks. Actually, we could use some layup work ourselves," Matt said, Rodney shot him a what hell are you doing look. "Well then why don''t we just practice together then," Alex suggested, as he started to dribble. Rodney rolled his eyes, following Matt over to Alex''s side of the court. "So, do you normally practice alone?" he asked, trying to sound interested. "Mostly, yeah. It''s my time to think. But it''s nice to have some company for a change," Alex replied, with a far too charming grin. "Nice same here, keeps me in shape and helps get the girls, am I right?" Matt nudged Alex playfully, trying to sound nonchalant. "I am a one-woman kind of guy actually," Alex grinned, looking ahead. "We''re taking it slow, though. She''s had some bad luck with guys before." "Bad luck?" Rodney asked, clearly confused by Alex''s statement. "Her first boyfriend was a total control freak. The guy sold the birthday gift she bought him because it wasn''t on his list of approved gifts, can you believe it? And the second one..." Alex hesitated, glancing over at them. "...he was completely in denial about their total lack of chemistry, the guy acted crazy." Rodney felt the sting of those words like someone had poured ice down his back. He swallowed hard, he did act like an anxious nutball around her. He knew it was because he wanted to be what she wanted and was scared of failing. "Sounds rough," Rodney managed to say, not wanting there to be an awkward pause in the conversation. "Seriously," Matt added, though Rodney could tell Matt was hurting just from his expression. "She deserves better than that." "Definitely," Alex agreed, racing down the court for another layup. When he got back his phone buzzed "Damn, looks like I''m going to have to call it here. They are short-staffed this morning and need me. But hey maybe we will meet up again sometime." "Sounds good," Rodney said, giving a wave as Alex jogged off, none the wiser. "See ya around," Matt called after him, waving. "I don''t really feel like playing ball after all that," Rodney muttered once Alex was out of earshot. "Tell me about it," Matt sighed, sitting down on the bench. The pair decided to call it quits and head back to Rodney''s, lost in their own thoughts until they walked past Pets and Ponds. "Hey, check this out," Matt said, breaking the silence as he pointed to a small kitten in the window. "The kitten" Rodney asked, unsure why Matt was pointing it out. "Yep, Ally always used to say she wanted a kitten. I should have taken the hint and got her one when we were together," Matt confessed, looking regretful. "Matt, you can''t change the past, you have to focus on the future," Rodney said, trying to sound wise as he repeated Mr. Rogo''s words to him. "Right, the future," Matt repeated, his gaze never leaving the small white ball of fluff. "Alright, we should keep going," Rodney said, starting back toward his house. He quickly noticed that Matt was not following him and when he turned back Matt was nowhere to be found. "Seriously?" Rodney huffed, he knew exactly what Matt was doing. Moments later Matt emerged from the small pet store with the kitten in hand, a triumpht grim on his face. "She''s going to love him," Matt said, letting the kitten paw at his finger. "Sure but you and Ally haven''t talked since you broke up," Rodney reminded him, "Won''t it be weird for you to just show up at her door with a kitten?" Matt paused looking down at the kitten''s large brown eyes. "I have to do something man, I haven''t even said sorry yet, and now all I am known as is the controlling ex." "Matt, that was the old you," Rodney placed his hand on Matt''s shoulder, trying to show him some support. "Is it though?" Matt asked, his eyes beginning to fog. "I''ve hurt people Rod. Ally, Derek, Parker, and you. And sure we are good now but me just being at movie night caused you and Derek to fight." "That wasn''t entirely your fault, I was the one who forgot to mention other people were going to be there. And it isn''t like Derek really gave you a chance." Rodney reassured him. "I guess you''re right," Matt admitted, though he seemed unconvinced. "Look, can we both admit that we have done things we regret? And that really we both are letting our feelings for her cloud our judgment a bit?" Rodney said, feeling the truth of his own words. "I mean we cyberstalked a total stranger just because he was dating her." "We did, didn''t we," Matt conceded, petting the kitten. "Yeah," Rodney laughed. "Why don''t we just focus on us for now?" "Deal," Matt agreed, the two exchanging a look of understanding. "Deal," Rodney echoed. Vol 2, Chapter 12: Sometimes, Marcy pushed through the bustling cafeteria doors, her gaze immediately drawn to Derek''s hunched figure at their usual table by the window. He ran his fingers through his ruffled hair as he went over his note for the upcoming physics test. She approached him clearly on a mission, she had heard all about the weekend''s movie night and was done with her boyfriend and brother''s silly feud. "Really, Derek," Marcy said, giving him a look that let him know exactly what he was in for. Derek straightened up, knowing exactly what this was going to be about, he had been dreading it all weekend. "What is the matter with the two of you? I mean for two people who claim to want to be friends again you sure have a funny way of showing it." Marcy''s tone was sharp, with a tinge of annoyance. She slipped onto the chair across from him, waiting for his response. Derek blinked, trying to form a sentence that wouldn''t make things worse. "Matt! I mean of all the people Rodney could be friends with he chose Matt!" He knew that wasn''t right but he couldn''t stop himself, he still couldn''t believe after everything that happened last year Rodney would befriend the enemy. "Yes, Matt. You''re going to have to get over it" Marcy tilted her head, it was clear she no longer had the patience for this. "As I recall Parker moved away, Ally dumped him and he thought his best friend was mad at him. So guess what? He made another friend," He exhaled, he knew Marcy did have a point. "I know, I should have made up with him sooner. And you''re right, I can''t blame Rodney for finding another friend" But the fact he was friends with Matt now rubbed Derek the wrong way. Marcy sighed; she loved the guy even though he could be a bit thick at times. Leaning forward, she took his hand in hers. "So the whole anger thing is more about Matt than Rodney?" "Yeah, you know Matt sucks but becoming friends with someone who doesn''t deserve it is a very Rodney move." Derek half smiled to himself, Rodney did have a weird thing about trying to be friends with everybody. "So talk to Rodney," Marcy instructed, sensing Derek''s change in mood, "I want you both to be friends again and I want you both there for my solo." "Wait you got the part?" Derek perked up, interest piquing as he leaned closer. "That''s amazing, Marcy! Your first solo¡ªI wouldn''t miss it for the world." Their lips met, and they lingered for a moment, mingling shared joy and quiet support. Pulling back, Marcy smiled at Derek, she hoped that things between him and her brother would finally go back to normal after this. "Come on," she beckoned, standing and tugging gently at his hand. "Walk me to class and I will tell you all about how I nailed my audition." As they stood together, the noisy cafeteria faded into the distance, they headed down the hall as Marcy began to recount the whole audition process to him. --- Two days later, Derek straightened his tie in the mirror, the deep blue fabric contrasting against his ivory white shirt. The clock on his nightstand read 4:30 pm¡ªplenty of time before the Christmas concert began. He promised he would be there early, front and center, so she knew he was there for her. His Take on Me ring ringtone shattered the silence. He snatched it up without glancing at the caller ID. "Hello?" "Hey, Derek!" Sunny''s voice crackled with excitement through the speaker. "You live close to Western University right? My brother''s robotics team is having a gala tonight, and they''re showcasing their latest tech. If you''re interested then you should come out." "Tonight?" Derek''s mind raced, calculating the hours. "What time does it start?" "Right now! But it''ll go on for a while. Even if you have a few minutes you should stop by." He hesitated, his gaze darting to the clock again. There were still three hours before the concert started and both events were in London. If he left right now he would have more than enough time to do both, he told himself. "Alright, I''ll swing by," he decided, excited to see more of the university lifestyle and clubs they had to offer. "But I can''t stay long. Marcy''s concert..." "Perfect! See you soon!" Sunny said before hanging up abruptly. Derek rolled his eyes before throwing on his coat and heading out into the cold winter night. --- The roads were back up due to the snow and it took Derek a little longer than he thought to get to Western. The robotics gala was in full swing by the time he found the right building. Derek''s eyes jumped from one mechanical feat to the next as he navigated through the crowds, trying to take in as much as he could before his time ran out. Eventually, he bumped into Sunny and lost himself in conversations about artificial intelligence and mechanical engineering. "My brother is going to be on the main stage with his team in an hour, they are going to demonstrate their server bots technology to get food hot or cold depending on the order." Sunny nudged him, her eyes bright. "That sounds awesome," Derek agreed, he couldn''t wait to see it, he wished Marcy was here to see it too. Suddenly, the realization dawned on him¡ªMarcy''s concert. He had totally lost track of time. He glanced at his phone, and his stomach dropped. 7:45 pm, he was fifteen minutes late already. "Damn it, I have to go," he blurted, darting away from the display with a hasty goodbye. He prayed that Marcy''s solo was closer to the end of the concert. --- The icy December air bit at his cheeks as Derek sprinted back to the palace theater, the soles of his dress shoes slapping against the icy pavement. His breath came out in ragged gasps, as he made his way inside. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Bursting through the theater doors, he found a seat just as a stand ovation broke out through the audience. Derek craned his neck, searching for Marcy, but the choir was already exiting the stage. "Excuse me," he whispered frantically to the woman beside him. "Where are they going?" "That was the end, dear," she replied with a smile, though her look made Derek feel like an idiot. "Their singing was though wasn''t it." No. No, no, no. Derek shot out of the seat, he needed to find Marcy and explain everything to her. He spotted Marcy coming out backstage, she was chatting with her fellow choir members. Her eyes met his across the distance and her cheery demeanor melted away, replaced with a hurt expression. "Marcy, I¡ª" Derek began, his voice faltering as he approached her. "Save it," she cut him off, her voice quivering with barely contained emotion. "You promised you''d be here. For me. And you weren''t." "I lost track of time, Sunny called and she wanted me to see a robotic thing and ¡ªI''m so sorry," he stammered, he knew he had really hurt her. "So Sunny''s thing was more important than mine?" Marcy said, turning away. "Derek you know how hard I worked for this, how much time I spent practicing and you promised me you would be here, you chose robotics over me." "Marcy, please¡ª" "I don''t want to talk about it," she interrupted, her voice final. "Just go." Defeated, Derek backed away, he didn''t want to push it. He left the auditorium, knowing this was the biggest screw-up he could have made and cursing himself for not turning down the gala. Behind him, Marcy sank onto the steps, tears spilling over despite her efforts to hold them back. Her mother sat beside her, offering a silent presence, her hand tentatively finding hers. "It''s okay," she murmured. "You were amazing, you''re dad would have been so proud of you." As Derek drove home that night, he realized that it would take a massive gesture to show Marcy how deeply sorry he really was. At home, Derek''s gaze was fixed on the ceiling, connecting the dots with dust that clung to it. His bed, usually soft and comforting, now felt like it was filled with rocks. His phone vibrated on his nightstand but he didn''t feel like answering, he was too busy wallowing. "Hey, it''s Rodney. I was hoping we could talk, let me know when you get this." The voice message played back, but Derek couldn''t bring himself to call back, luckily he didn''t have to because the phone began to ring again. "Hello?" Derek croaked, preparing himself to get reamed out. "Hey, uh... I heard about what happened tonight," Rodney said, clearly hesitating. "Are you alright?" "Rodney, I screwed up big time." Derek sat up, pressing the phone harder against his ear as he wondered why Rodney would be checking in on him after what he did. "I know, screwing up is something we have in common," Rodney attempted to joke, wanting to lift Derek''s spirits a little, he knew once the dust settled and Derek apologized Marcy would take him back, she loved Derek after all. "Just give her time, she cares a lot about you." "Thanks, Rod," Derek managed, still feeling weird about everything. "I guess this means she won''t forgive before the weekend though, we were going to drive up to U of T together." "Yeah, I don''t think there is an apology great enough to fix things that quickly," Rodney admitted, not sure where to go from here. He wasn''t sure if this meant they were friends again or if they still had things to work out. "Well, if you need anything let me know and thanks for picking up. Night Derek," "Night Rod," Derek sighed into the phone before hanging up. He rolled back over in bed and continued his analysis of the ceiling. Some way, some how he was going to fix this. --- Derek''s living room was overflowing with the chaos that was Derek''s little sister, Lola, her laughter bouncing off the walls and ringing in Rodney''s ears as he stepped over a minefield of Legos. "I''m really sorry about this Rodney but our babysitter canceled last minute" Derek apologized, as he led Rodney toward the kitchen. "Are you sure you want to do this? I feel kind of guilty like I am taking advantage of you," "I said I was here for you, and I think I can Lola for a weekend," Rodney confirmed, hoping to prove himself as a friend once again. "Really Rodney thank you, I swear we will have a proper hang out when I get back," Derek said, "There are some things I need to apologize for," "We can talk when you get back from U of T," Rodney said with a smile. He pushed Derek toward the door where his parents met him. Derek gave him a wave as he got in the car. Left alone, Rodney eyed the list of house rules written in Derek''s mom''s perfect handwriting: Bedtime at eight, No sweets after dinner, One episode of Paw Patrol only. The list went on and on for three pages. "I mean what they don''t know can''t hurt them," Rodney huffed, overwhelmed by the rules. Lola continued to dump more of her toys over the living room floor. "Uh, Lola why don''t we watch some TV." "Yay! Paw Patrol!" she squealed, diving onto the couch and stuffing her hands between the cushions to find the missing remote. With Lola successfully distracted, Rodney navigated YouTube on his phone. ''How to babysit'' he typed, before scrolling through the endless stream of contradictory advice. He decided his best bet was to choose the one with the most views. He clicked on it, his eyes darting between the screen and Lola, who was so caught up in her show that she was almost unaware of his presence in the room. "Make sure to establish authority early," the video advised, featuring a confident young woman with three perfectly behaving toddlers in the background. Rodney glanced at Lola, who was currently trying to balance the remote on her nose while she watched her show. How exactly do you establish your authority, he mused, these videos don''t actually tell you how to do anything. "Alright, Lola, looks like we''re going to be partners in crime tonight," he muttered to himself, deciding to wing it. He was going to rock this and prove to Derek he was there for him; there would be no repeat of the university application letdown. After an hour of negotiations; Lola was nestled in her bed, her breaths even and deep. Rodney collapsed onto the couch, a sigh of relief puffing his cheeks as he wondered if fifty dollars was really enough from this. He freed his phone from his pocket, the soft glow of the screen illuminating his face. He paused at a post from Ally, a selfie with a flushed face, and a red nose. "Sucks to get sick just before your big day," the caption read. Rodney''s fingers hovered over the photo, wondering if he should comment or send an emoji or something. Then again they hadn''t really talked since the night she broke his heart and he wasn''t really sure he wanted to talk to her yet either. "Maybe I can do something nice without her knowing it was me," he whispered to himself, the question is what? His thumb danced across the screen as he looked up restaurants that deliver in town until Muggs appeared on his screen. "Her favorite is the vanilla chai latte, right?" he whispered to himself, recalling her order from countless afternoons spent together. A few taps later, and it was done¡ªthe warm, spiced drink would find its way to her doorstep, a liquid hug from... well, she didn''t need to know who exactly. --- "Alex, come on, pick up," Ally croaked, as she redialed her boyfriend''s number, her finger pushing the call button for the fourth time that night. The phone rang for what felt like forever before Alex''s voicemail picked up yet again. She tossed the phone aside, coughing into a crumpled tissue. "Hey, sweetie," her mom said, entering with a steaming coffee cup. "Look what just arrived for you." "Is that for me?" Ally perked up, her eyes locked on the Muggs logo on the cup. "It sure is, seems like someone knows when you need a pick me up." Her mom handed her the steaming cup, the scent of cinnamon and vanilla filled Ally''s clogged nostrils. "Alex is the greatest isn''t he?" Ally smiled as she took the cup from her mother, warming her fingertips. "He''s a keeper," Her mom said with a smile, stroking her daughter''s hair. "Definitely," Ally agreed, taking a sip. The familiar taste brought comfort, and she leaned back against her pillows. She knew it had to be from Alex, he had made her this very drink a hundred times before. "Thanks, Mom," she said, already feeling her airways clearing, She made a mental note to thank Alex first thing in the morning. Vol 2, Chapter 13: You The light from the rising sun snuck across Ally''s face as it slipped through the crack in her curtains, gently waking her from her slumber. She rose from her bed feeling like she could breathe for the first time in days, she looked over at the empty latte cup on her dresser and smiled to herself. "Time to thank him for working his magic," she murmured to herself, grabbing her phone off her tissue-covered nightstand. She snapped a photo of herself and was relieved to see the colour had returned to her cheeks, finally a filter wouldn''t be required to share this pic, she thought. "I should really share how amazing Alex is with the world." She twirled a strand of her golden hair around her finger as she thought about what to say, hesitating only a moment before tapping out a caption filled with gratitude. "My Latte Hottie sent me the perfect get-well gift. Thanks for working your magic, I feel a million times better" She made sure to tag Alex before uploading it all to Instagram. Leaning back against her mountain of pillows, Ally watched as likes and comments began to populate beneath the post. Reading each one as it appeared, and she couldn''t help but grin, all filled with praise for Alex and happiness that Ally was feeling better. "Thanks, Alex," she whispered, truly grateful that she wouldn''t have to skip the school fashion show after all, "you really saved the day." --- "I''d love to go and see you at the fashion show Madison but I am stuck here with Lola today," Rodney lamented, his gaze never leaving the flashing images on the TV screen. Lola happily picked away at a strawberry on her pancakes. "Rodney, come on, Lola can come too. It''s just for an hour," Madison''s voice crackled through the phone speaker as she tried to convince him to come to the high school. "I don''t know. This babysitting thing is harder than I thought it would be and Lola is... well she has spirit," He had spent most of the morning chasing her around the house trying to get her to brush her teeth. "Well Matt is coming so maybe you can both keep an eye on her. You know, the whole two heads are better than one thing." "I don''t that saying really applies here," Rodney started before his phone buzzed with a small notification, alerting him that Ally had updated her story. "I''ll think about it, maybe if Derek gets back early I can make it." "I''ll save you a seat," Madison said, all too certain that Rodney would show up to the show to support her. Rodney checked Ally''s updated feed to find her giving Alex the credit for the Latte he sent her last night. "Shit!" he said loud enough to get Lola to turn her head and for Madison to go silent. "Oh no, no, that wasn''t about you Madison. Sorry," He gave Lola an apologetic look but she had already turned back to her show. "Then what was that about?" Madison asked, her tone taking on a note of concern. "Did you burn yourself or something?" "It''s stupid really, but I sent Ally a latte last night when I found out she wasn''t feeling well." He started to explain, leaning back against the leather couch cushions. "I know we haven''t talked since she..." "Broke your heart," Madison finished. "Is she upset about the latte of something?" Madison sounded confused through the phone. "No, I didn''t tell her it was from me, I thought that would be too awkward," he said, cursing himself for trying to be selfless in the moment. "Anyway, she just gave Alex all the credit for it and now everyone is going on and on about how amazing he is. But it wasn''t him at all." "You know Ally is one of the models at the show too, if you come here then maybe you can let her know it was you," Madison suggested, though her ulterior motives were clear. "I guess, but I mean should I really care this much about setting the record straight? Maybe I should let it go." Rodney felt torn, unsure if he wanted to tell Ally because he was jealous of all the praise Alex was getting for the act or because he wanted to actually start mending their friendship. "Rodney!" The sharp command cut through his thoughts, and he found himself blinking at the six-year-old only a few centimeters from his face, her curly black hair in disarray, pajamas rumpled. "I want to go to the park." "Madison, I''ll have to call you back," Rodney muttered as he hung up the phone. "You''ll have to get dressed before we go." He said as he trailed after the pint-sized dictator to the front entrance, she was already struggling to force her foot into her princess boots. Rodney watched as she clearly ignored him and continued to dress herself to go out into the snow. "You need to get me my hat, the pink bunny one," Lola instructed, sitting on the floor and pointing at the top shelf of the closet. "Sure thing." Rodney reached into the hat bin on the top shelf, his hands exploring the different fabrics until he felt the fluffy ears of the desired hat. He freed the hat from the bin and handed it to the waiting girl. "Thank you," Lola chirped, placing the hat on her head with all the grace of a six-year-old. "You''re welcome," Rodney replied absentmindedly, as he fastened the buttons on his own coat. His mind was still locked on the fact Ally had thought Alex was the one who gave her the latte. "Ally is one of the models" Madison''s words echoed through his head. He tugged on his own boots and zipped up Lola''s coat for her. He knew babysitting Lola was his first priority and that this misunderstanding didn''t really matter but it still didn''t sit right with him. There was a park close to the high school, maybe he could kill two birds with one stone. "Hey, Lola," Rodney ventured, "You like pretty dresses, don''t you? I know where we can go to see a bunch of real princesses wearing them," "Can we get ice cream?" Lola cut in, clearly interested in the idea of seeing real princesses. "Sure we can get ice cream," Rodney agreed, willing to do anything to get her to agree. "Okay, let''s go!" She said excitedly, shuffling her way to the door. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Great." Rodney smiled, feeling a plan form. It was risky, sure he would have to look after Lola the whole time, but he only needed a minute to clear things up with Ally. Alex was already her boyfriend, and Rodney was the one who needed the friendship points to show things were getting better between them. Besides, they would be there for an hour tops and then be home before Derek and his family ever knew. "Alright let''s go see princesses," he said, as Lola finally was able to use her mitten-covered hands to open the door. "Princesses!" She giggled, as the cold air entered the home. Rodney watched her, a grin tugging at his lips. Life was simpler when you were six and your biggest concern was getting ice cream. He half wished things could have stayed the simple forever as they headed out into the snow. Stepping into the bustling stage area, Rodney held Lola''s hand firmly, not wanting to lose sight of her for a second. Backstage was filled with high schoolers dressed in outfits that had been donated by local stores, excitedly preparing for their walk down the runway. "Look at all the lights!" Lola squealed as she pointed to the shifting specks dancing on the wall from the projectors that lined the stage. "Stay close," Rodney murmured, his gaze darting through the crowd. He spotted Madison and Steven talking in the corner, waving them over with a nod. "Hey, you made it!" Madison said, showing her uncertainty that he would. "I haven''t seen Ally but she is on the list so she will show up sooner or later." "She''s really excited about today, she helped design the outfit she is wearing," Steven added, tucking his hands into his pockets. "Well even if she doesn''t make it I''m happy to see you two walk down that stage," Rodney said, trying to convince himself that he meant what he said. "Can we get snacks?" Lola interjected, pigtails bobbing as she tugged on Rodney''s arm. "Uh, sure, there might be some¡ª" Rodney started, but Lola was already on the move. She slipped her hand from his grasp, her small form weaving through the crowd with a determination to find something to snack on. "Wait, Lola!" Rodney''s call was lost in a new track booming from the speakers. He looked back to Madison, panic searing through his guise of calm. "I have to find her." "Don''t worry Rodney, there is only one place to get snacks here." Madison reassured him. "they are selling popcorn and cotton candy just out front of the library, she will most likely end up there." "Thanks, Madison." Rodney made his way out of the room, finding Lola was all he could think about, as he made his way through the auditorium. The first model took the stage as he squeezed his way through the crowd on his way to the library entrance. In the wings of the stage, Ally arrived, a nervous flutter tickling her stomach as Alex walked beside her. She was excited and worried about her turn on stage, Alex squeezed her hand to relax her but never looked up from his phone screen. "Chill out Ally, everything is going to be fine," Alex muttered distractedly, as he read through a Reddit post. "Thanks, babe." Ally leaned in for a quick peck on his cheek, lingering for just a second to savor the moment before heading towards the drama room. "Break a leg," Alex replied, finally looking up to smile at her, as he sauntered off to find a seat. Rodney was too busy to notice Ally''s arrival, he had made it to the library entrance and scanned the space for any sign of Lola. He felt Matt''s presence as he arrived beside him. "Matt, Lola is-" Rodney started, his voice low. "I know, Madison texted me on my way here," Matt reassured him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "We''ll find her, she is only six after all." Rodney nodded but wasn''t nearly as confident as Matt was about finding Lola. He followed Matt toward the gym, leaving behind the sweet scents emanating from the cotton candy machine. The hallways echoed with their footsteps as the music from the fashion show faded behind them. "Rodney," Matt said, his tone gentle yet firm, "I think we should split up. We''ll cover more ground that way." "Yeah," Rodney breathed out, he knew Matt was right. "sounds good." His mind, however, churned with scenarios, like some creepy old man luring Lola into his white van. As he rounded the corner toward the cafeteria, Rodney prayed that they would find Lola safe and sound trying to free a chocolate bar for the vending machines there. But the cafeteria was empty, so he decided to circle back to the auditorium after all he never really saw her leave it. The auditorium''s air was thick with the scent of cologne and perfume. Spotlights crisscrossed over the runway as a pulsing ''80s synth-pop track set the stage. Rodney walked the aisles, his eyes scouring each row for any sign of the little escape artist. It was starting to feel hopeless and he wished he had just taken her to the park like she had asked in the first place. Ally''s name was announced by the emcee, his voice booming over the speakers. Ally emerged, her blonde hair braided with small yellow flowers, wrapped in a neon yellow jacket and matching skirt. She strutted down the runway with confidence as she hit her poses. Her blue eyes sparkled under the bright lights, as members of the audience took photos. "Wow, she''s totally rocking the whole ''80s vibe," Matt whispered to Rodney, as he appeared beside him. Rodney managed a smile, she really did look happy up there. "Yeah, she... she looks great." He realized that telling her the truth could take some of that happiness away from her and he didn''t want that. Alex sat a few rows ahead, his expression soured as he watched Ally make her way down the runway, he watched as the audience took photos of what he deemed the fashion disaster. The color drained from his face as thought about the comments that would be generated once the photos were posted online. He squirmed in his seat, he had spent a long time carefully crafting his image online, and this could ruin it. "Man, what''s she wearing? Is she trying to signal the mothership?" one guy whispered to a group of his friends within earshot. Alex turned sharply, his hand nervously raking through his perfectly styled hair. "Not cool, dude," he muttered, more to himself than to them. The show eventually came to an end, and the models took their final walk. Ally beamed at the applause, oblivious to how Alex felt about her outfit. As the crowd began to leave the auditorium, she stepped out of the wings, searching for her boyfriend among the sea of faces. "Alex!" she called out, her voice laced with excitement. "Ally," Alex said, not making eye contact, meeting her halfway. "We need to talk." "Sure! Did you see me up there? I felt like a supermodel!" Ally''s excitement faded when she saw the uneasy look on his face. "Listen, Ally... I don''t think this is going to work. I mean you know that pictures of you in that outfit are going to end up everywhere right? I can''t be associated with that," Alex confessed, his words slicing through the confidence she once had. "Wait, what? But you''re the one always saying people need to embrace who they are," Ally stammered, her mind whirring. "And you really care about people, you sent me tea when I was sick..." "Tea? I didn''t send any tea. And yeah be true to yourself but like don''t advertise to the whole world how weird you are," Alex cut her off, turning on his heel and walking away. "Asshole!" Ally yelled down the hallway at him. She hated him, he had taken such an amazing afternoon and ruined it for her. Then another thought passed through her mind, he didn''t send her the tea latte, and if he didn''t send it, who did? Who cared enough to try and make her feel better? "Rodney! Rodney!" Madison''s voice broke through his thoughts, as he sat with his head in his hands feeling defeated. "Please tell me you found her," he begged, he felt like the universe was trying to make sure Derek would never be his friend again. "Nothing. She''s like a tiny Houdini," Madison replied, taking a seat next to him. "Where could she¡ª" Rodney''s question was interrupted by the sight of Lola holding Matt''s hand as the pair came wandering out of the cafeteria, her cheeks stuffed with cookies, crumbs trailing behind her like breadcrumbs. "Why are you sad?" Lola asked Rodney innocently as Matt brought her over to him. "Because, Lola..." Rodney began, relief washing over him as he knelt down to her level. "You can''t just wander off like that. You had us scared." "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you sad," she said, offering him a crumbling cookie from her pocket. "You can have one of my cookies." "Let''s just get you home," Rodney sighed, pushing himself up off the chair, he could finally feel his heart rate returning to normal. He hugged Matt, thanking him for all his help in the hunt for Lola, before leading Lola out of the school and back home. Vol 2, Chapter 14: Just Derek had been practicing his apology to Marcy the entire weekend, now armed with her favorite chocolate, a small succulent for her desk, and a goose plush from their tour of the University of Waterloo, he felt ready. The sun was dipping below the horizon, turning the white siding of Marcy''s house a bright orange as he approached. Taking a breath he knocked on the door, hoping it would be Marcy who answered. The creeked open slightly and a sliver of Marcy''s face appeared. "Marcy?" Derek said, his excitement lasting only a few seconds before reading the expression on her face. "I know, I screwed up but please I love you and I want to make things better. Can we talk about it?" She looked like she was about to burst into tears, her upper lip trembling. "Derek... I can''t I''m sorry, really I so sorry." "What do you mean you''re sorry?" He suddenly felt very uneasy, something was very wrong but he had no idea what it was. "I am the one who should be sorry, not you." "I¡ª" She faltered, tears beginning to stream down her eyes. "I did something terrible, I was so hurt when you didn''t show up but What I did was worse. I am a terrible person, I am so sorry." "Marcy, what are talking about¡ª" Derek''s stomach felt like it had tied itself in a knot so tight he was going to throw up. "I kissed someone else," she cut him off. "At the cast party after. I so so mad and hurt and he was so nice and it just happened." Her voice cracked. "I kissed him." For a moment the world around Derek fell silent as he processed what he had just heard Marcy say, Marcy the first girl he had ever said I love to, and meant it, the girl who always thought everything through, that Marcy had kissed someone else. Derek stared at her, only able to produce the sentence. "You kissed someone else." "I did, I wish I could take it back" Marcy relented, trying to fight back her tears. "I feel terrible about it, Derek. You didn''t deserve that it." "This is my fault, I hurt you so badly that you kissed someone else" His words trying to make sense of it, trying to keep the image of Marcy pristine in his mind. "I should go... I need to go." "Wait Derek I need to know if we can work through this?" Her hand reached out, but he stepped back, avoiding her touch. "Please, Derek..." "I need to go." He repeated, wanting to be anywhere else. Turning away, Derek walked away from the home, his gifts slipping from his fingers as he went, his body shaking uncontrollably as he went. Derek treched through the snow until he reached his front door, the warm smell of freshly baked cookies and the soft murmur of television welcomed him but he hardly noticed. His parents looked up from the couch, smiles fading as they took in his somber expression. "Hey, champ," his dad called, trying to check in on him. "Is everything ok?" "Everything is fine," Derek said devoid of emotion, all he wanted to do was go to bed and sleep. "I take it things didn''t go well with Marcy" Derek''s mom asked, seeing her son''s tear-streaked face. "Do you want to talk about it?" "Marcy and I are done, nothing else to talk about," Derek muttered, not meeting their gazes. He walked passed them and down the hall to his room, he could hear their whispers through the wall as they planned their next move. Derek threw himself on his bed. "FUUUUUUUU..." he screamed into his pillow, his heart breaking as he did. there was a soft knock at the door, "Honey, Your father and I are here for you if you need anything" Derek''s mom said softly, her own heartbreaking seeing her son so devastated by the breakup. "Thank you..." Derek whispered, still wiping away tears. "I just need a minute." "Take all the time you need," His mom said with her usual warmth. "Lola and your father are going out to grab a few things, anything you want just name it." "I''ll think about it," Derek said, feeling a little better knowing his family was doing their best to cheer up. "I wouldn''t mind some tacos." he sniffed. "We will make them for dinner, extra spicy and with the cool ranch sauce, just the way you like them." His mom said as she entered the room and sat on the foot of the bed. "Is there anything else" she placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Can you make it hurt less?" Derek asked, looking up at her. His mother couldn''t answer that, she knew only time could do that instead she embraced her son letting him know it would get better. --- Ally sat cross-legged on the window seat in her room, still trying to figure out who sent her the tea. She thought about how amazing she felt knowing someone cared enough to send her the drink while she was trapped in the bedroom sick. Thought for sure it had been Alex, after all, he was her boyfriend and he worked at Muggs, but after their breakup, she knew it wasn''t him. "Who would care enough to actually send me a gift just because I was sick?" she murmured aloud, it wasn''t actually the normal thing to do. Whoever did it knew her order down to the exact number of pumps of vanilla she liked, something only a person who really pays attention would know. And then it hit her, Rodney. He always paid so much attention to all the little details and was the only friend who would make a gesture like this even after their falling out. She had to know for sure, could he really be reaching after all those months of silence? She reached for her phone and scrolled down until she found her last message thread with Rodney. Tapping on it she racked her brain trying to think of a message that would imply he sent the latte without full-on saying it just in case she was wrong. After a few minutes of trying she gave up, nothing sounded right and she was worried she could be wrong about the whole thing just like she was with Alex. So she came up with a new plan. She would pretend to accidently call him to strike up the conversation. She hit the call button and after a few rings Rodney''s face appeared on her screen. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Hey, Rodney," Ally said trying to act casual, relieved that he actually answered the call. "Uh, hey Ally," Rodney stammered, wearing a look of genuine confusion. "I know it''s been a while..." Ally started, tucking a strand of her wavy blonde hair behind her ear. She wasn''t exactly sure where to go from there so she just went for it. "Did you send me the chai tea latte? It''s just that I got one while I was sick and it was a very Rodney thing to do." Rodney''s breath hitched, he looked like a dear caught in headlights. "Um yeah I did, you were sick and I thought..." "Rodney," Ally cut in, her voice firm yet vulnerable. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said what I said. Will you... will you forgive me? Can we be friends again?" The request hung in the air, heavy and expectant. She couldn''t read Rodney''s face through the screen. He was clearly thinking it over, which surprised Ally. "Can I... think about it?" he finally said, Ally couldn''t believe her years. "Of course," she replied, but she didn''t want him to think it over, she wanted him back in her life. "But I''m going to win you over, Rodney. I''ll make it up to you." Rodney gave her an appreciative nod, still clearly unsure. "We''ll catch up after the break," he said softly, with a smile. "Goodnight, Ally," Rodney said as his image faded from her screen, leaving Ally alone with her thoughts once again. "Goodnight, Rodney," she whispered to the empty room, wondering why she felt the need to prove herself to Rodney, something she had never felt before. As students returned to SDCI after winter break, the halls filled with chatter as friends caught up after two weeks apart. Rodney sat at one of the cafeteria tables waiting for the morning bell to ring, he ran his hands through his curly brown hair as he studied his math textbook. He turned the pages absentmindedly, thinking about when actually Ally was going to show up and if he was really ready to be friends again. "Look," Derek said taking a seat across from him and setting his breakfast burrito on the table, "If you aren''t ready to make up with Ally, you don''t have to. Do it if and when you are ready." Rodney sighed, closing the textbook. "Yeah, I know. But she is still Ally and a part of me doesn''t want to let her go. It''s so..." His voice trailed off as he watched Derek''s gaze drift to Marcy, who was hunched over a textbook two tables away. Rodney realized that Derek could be feeling the same way. "Everyone deserves a second chance, right?" Derek asked though Rodney wasn''t sure if he was talking about Marcy or Ally. "Maybe," Rodney conceded, not sure how to answer the loaded question. His hand tapped away on the table edge; he felt more lost than ever. Before Derek could reply, the moment Rodney had been dreading finally happened. Ally approached with a bounce in her step, her hands behind her back. Her wavy locks shimmered under the fluorescent lights, and her smile was unwavering as she revealed a large stuffed bear, its fur deep chocolate that matched Rodney''s eyes. "The first of many I''m sorry gifts," she chirped, pushing the plush toy into Rodney''s arms, which he accepted on reflex. The bear seemed almost comical against his lanky frame. "I''ll see you after school with another little surprise," "Looking forward to it," Rodney managed, still a little in shock. He watched her retreat, before finally registering the bear in his arms. "Well you have to give her one thing, at least she is trying," Derek said, once Ally was out of earshot. "That''s something right?" He moves the bear''s foot out of his burrito. "Yeah, you''re right," Rodney said, but he wasn''t sure this was the apology he wanted or even if he wanted an apology at all. Rodney pulled the bear off the table and sat it in the chair next to him. That is when he spotted Jordan making their way through the caf with an arm full of papers, they paused at the far wall and began to tape one of the posters to the wall, the bold letters asking for votes in the student council election. A distraction from talking about Ally, "Look Jordan is running for student council" Rodney pointed out, drawing Derek''s attention to the poster. "I wonder how you even get into that?" "Pretty sure anyone can run if they get a teacher''s vouching for them or something like that," Derek observed, following Rodney''s gaze. "Though usually, the grade elevens sweep the elections, you know so they can lead the student council in grade twelve." "Oh, so Jordan might not get on student council?" Rodney asked, feeling a little bad for Jordan. "Hey, they''ll get our votes right?" Derek replied. "And honestly they could stand out as the only grade ten running, it makes them different you know?" Rodney nodded, wondering if Jordan could actually win. He watched Jordan hang another poster¡ªdeciding then that helping Jordan run for student council president could be as fun as the charity they had started last year. As the bell rang, signaling the start of class, Rodney stood, the bear under one arm, hoping to catch up with Jordan after class. The day was relatively ordinary and soon the familiar sound of the end-of-day bell rang. Rodney, unsure of Ally''s next surprise, navigated his way to his locker, keeping an eye out for Ally as he went. There she was, right next to his locker, her smile as bright as the afternoon sun. "Rodney!" she called, waving at him through the hoard of students. "Hey, Ally," he said as he opened his locker, the stuffed animal from earlier wedged inside. "About this morning," Rodney started, not wanting a repeat of the event, "You don''t need to give me all these gifts, we can just hang out or something." Ally couldn''t contain her joy at the sound of those words, and before he could brace himself, she planted a kiss on his cheek. She pulled back with a giant smile on her face, But Rodney felt weary. this was never their normal dynamic and he didn''t understand the kiss. "Actually my surprise wasn''t a gift though," she explained. "There''s this special art night coming up at Studio Z. They are going to teach us how to paint like Picasso and I thought we could go together." Rodney was concerned, to him it sounded like a date. "Ok, that does sound fun," he admitted, convincing himself that he was overthinking things again. "Great, It''s Friday night." She squeezed his hand, "I''ll pick you up at six." "Awesome," Rodney said, feeling a little excited for the opportunity to reconnect. --- The following day, French class had its usual lecture on verb conjugation. As each verb was dictated on the board, students had their own conversations going. Rodney tried to focus on Madame Dupont''s lecture, but he couldn''t help but overhear Hunter Adams discussing the student council elections with his friends. "Did you all see those posters that weird Jordan kid was hanging? Does the guy really think anyone would vote for him?" Hunter scoffed at his clique. "If that is the competition maybe I should run. It would be an easy win and look great on my college applications." Rodney felt his grip tighten on his pencil, Hunter was the worst. He had the perfect hazel eyes with flecks of gold in them and thick blond hair, he was captain of the football team, head of the science club, and lead the debate team. All of this wouldn''t have mattered to Rodney but it was his smug know-it-all attitude that just rubbed him the wrong way. "Will you just shut up?" Rodney finally said without thinking, drawing surprised looks from nearby classmates. Hunter raised an eyebrow, sizing him up. "Are you talking to me?" "Uh yeah. You were being a jerk, Jordan is just as likely as anyone else to win." Rodney couldn''t stop himself, he could feel the gaze of his peers locked on him. "Really now?" Hunter smirked, amused by Rodney''s challenge. "Wanna bet on it?" Rodney hesitated, he could see the competitive gleam in Hunter''s hazel eyes. But if he backed down now, he would be practically announcing to the world that he thought Jordan couldn''t win. "Yeah, I bet Jordan will win the election." "Alright," Hunter said, staring down Rodney as if committing his face to memory. "Let''s make it a bet." He reached out his hand to shake on it. Rodney hesitated before shaking it, he could feel Hunter squeezing his hand hard before releasing his grip. Rodney turned back to his notes, his pen scratching out more than just French phrases. He was creating a battle plan to help Jordan win the election, not just for the sake of the bet, but to prove an underdog could win. Vol 2, Chapter 15: Might The cafeteria was abuzz with the kind of frenzied energy that could only mean one thing: the weekend was fast approaching. Rodney shuffled through the halls until he came to the cafeteria, plastered wall to wall with Hunter''s campaign posters. Each sign promised better lunches, more student events to get them out of class, and so on. Rodney was drawn to one in particular that promised if elected Hunter''s parents would provide the school with enough iPads for everyone. "Hey!" Rodney called out as he spotted Hunter overseeing the operation like a general over their troops. "What''s all this?" He pulled the poster off the wall and waved it at Hunter. Hunter turned, his hazel eyes locking onto Rodney. "It''s called a poster Rodney, people use them to spread information." "Oh ha ha, no I mean what is all of this?" Rodney gestured to the walls practically wallpapered in Hunter''s posters. "You can''t see any of the other campaign posters." "That sounds like a them problem," Hunter said, turning away from Rodney. "Besides there is nothing in the rules about covering up other people''s posters. So all of this is perfectly fine." He swept an arm grandly at the signs. "I did the school a favor covering up those eye sores." Rodney clenched his fists. "So, what? You''re doing all this just to win our silly little bet?" "Not at all, I''m doing this to prove a point," Hunter shrugged. "This is high school and it doesn''t matter how nice you are or how much to help around the school. All our peers really care about is what they get out of you." Rodney''s thoughts raced¡ªHunter may have a point. If Hunter was right, then Jordan didn''t stand a chance on his own. "We will just see about that," Rodney said through gritted teeth. With that, he spun on his heel and marched out of the lunchroom hoping to find Jordan before the bell rang. Unable to find him in the school, Rodney decided to check the garden. He found Jordan sitting beneath an oak tree, scribbling into a notebook. "Jordan!" Rodney approached with urgency. "Did you hear the news? Hunter is running for student council president." Jordan looked up, their expression unreadable. "I heard," they said simply before returning to the notebook. "Oh Ok," Rodney said, confused by Jordan''s reaction to the news. "I thought you might be worried about it." "I''m not really worried" Jordan''s expression softened, but their eye never left the book. "Honestly I was just running for fun and to get my name out there for next year. I mean Hunter running may make that a challenge but I like a good challenge." "Oh great" Rodney felt a wave of relief wash over him. "I was going to offer to help you out, but if you are good-" "I wouldn''t mind some help," Jordan admitted, closing his notebook. "Steven is not really into politics and Luke''s campaign slogans are... unique." Neither of them noticed that Madison had been listening in the whole time. She approached them quietly, taking in the information. At first, she had come to talk to Rodney about the bet she had heard rumors about but now she felt invested in helping her friends win. "Count me in," she declared, startling the pair. "No campaign is complete without a PR specialist. I''m connected to everything at this school, I can make sure your campaign is tailored to our classmates'' every want." "Well how can I say no to that," Jordan said with a smile. With that settled, they canvassed the school, distributing flyers and pinning up their own posters. Rodney felt a rush after each person agreed to take a pin, he felt like just maybe Jordan could win this after all. But that feeling of happiness quickly deflated with one text from Jordan. Saint''s TV, their school''s televised announcements, wanted to film a small debate after school on Friday. If Rodney agreed to stay and help Jordan with the debate it would mean canceling the art night with Ally. How could he back out when Ally just started talking to him again? but then again, how could he abandon Jordan when he promised to help him? "So you will be there, Rodney?" Jordan texted after Rodney failed to text them back right away. "Yeah, of course" Rodney responded, making his choice. "Wouldn''t miss it." "Awesome, Thank you," Jordan commented, and Rodney could tell they had been nervous. "Not a problem," Rodney replied. "I think we should stay back after school on Friday and meet up in the drama room to run over your talking points." "Sounds like a plan," Jordan said. "Thanks to you and Madison, I feel pretty confident about this debate." "Well Madison did an amazing job finding the issues students care about most," Rodney was proud of their hard work. "Yeah, though I think we could have guessed they would want more events that got them out of class," Jordan added a little laughing emoji to the end of their text. "Any way we can go over more details tomorrow." "For sure, chat then," Rodney watched his phone screen fade to black as he realized what he had to do next. He remembered how excited Ally had been about this paint night and now he had to tell her he couldn''t go, he didn''t want to repeat his past mistake. Rodney''s fingers were restless as he decided whether to text or call Ally, he wanted it to go as smoothly as possible. Finally, he settled on video calling her, it would be more personal that way. He tapped on her photo and a familiar ringtone filled the air until Ally''s beautiful blue eyes were looking back at him through the screen. "Hey, Ally," Rodney greeted, forcing a smile onto his face. "Rodney!" she beamed, bundled up in a green fuzzy blanket on her couch. "I''ve seen Jordan''s posters all over the school, how''s the campaign going?" "About that..." His voice trailed off, and he couldn''t look Ally in the eyes anymore. "We are filming a debate for the school announcements on Friday, after school. It''s at the same time as our art night." Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. A brief flicker of disappointment crossed her features, but it was quickly replaced by understanding. "Oh, I get it. You can''t let your hard work go to waste." She gifted him a small. "And hey, they''ve got my vote." "Thanks, Ally. I promise I will make this up to you." Rodney''s voice was genuine, his mind already trying to scrape up a plan to prove to Ally he meant what he said. "I know you will," she said, giving him a hopeful smile, "I have to go it''s dinner time, Rod. We can think of a new plan later ok?" "K, goodnight Ally," Rodney said. "Night, Rodney," And with that Ally ended their call for the night. --- That Friday, the gymnasium bustled with students setting up the film equipment for the debate. In the corners of the gym, prospective candidates practice their speeches and try to remember their lines. Rodney watched Jordan pacing as they went over their main talking points for the debate one last time. "Remember, to emphasize that your green spaces and inclusivity events also mean students get out of class," Rodney reminded, as he made sure their cue cards were in order. "I think I''ve got it," Jordan said as they were called to the podium. Jordan was focused as he spoke about his campaign goals, and his vision for a school that embraced diversity, funded more than just the sports teams, had classes taught outside and focused on green initiatives. As Rodney listened, he felt good about what Jordan had laid out for the students to hear throughout the next week, They even answered the questions at the end well. Hunter followed, his confidence radiating as he spoke about all the massive party-like events he would plan if he won, and how he would allow students to come to every game one of their sports teams played. Rodney couldn''t help but admire Hunter''s charisma, even if he did see Hunter as everything wrong with their school. The next week was a real nail-biter, with the student body voting at the end of the week. Madison kept them focused on their weaker areas, but going it the vote it could really go either way. When the final tally announced Hunter as president and Jordan as VP, Rodney felt a strange cocktail of defeat and pride. "We did it! I''m vice president of the student council next year," Jordan couldn''t quite believe that they got the second highest amount of votes. They looked over to see the disappointed looks on Madison and Rodney''s face. "Pizza at my place tonight?" They suggested. "Wouldn''t miss it." Rodney chuckled, clapping Jordan on the shoulder. "Congratulations!" Rodney smiled at Jordan, but he was really worried about what exactly losing a bet to Hunter would mean. He wished they had actually outlined what the winner would get when they made it, not knowing only made his anxiety worse. As if summoned by his thoughts Hunter appeared in the hallway. Rodney shot Madison and Jordan a worried look before walking up to him. "All right, what is it exactly I have to do?" Rodney asked. "You surprised me," Hunter replied, actually impressed with how close the race turned out to be. He extended a hand. "You put up a good fight, so we will call it even this time." Rodney hesitated before shaking Hunter''s hand, the gesture feeling weirdly anticlimatic. "It was fun competing against you," Rodney admitted. "Likewise, perhaps we will compete again sometime," Hunter suggested, pocketing his hands casually. "Are you planning on entering the science fair?" Rodney felt almost eager to feel the thrill of competition again. "Nah, I have enough science fair ribbons already," Hunter shrugged nonchalantly. Rodney smirked. "You most people would have just said no or not this year." "I''m not most people," Hunter said without thinking twice, a half-smile playing on his lips. "Yeah, I got that," Rodney rolled his eyes and he turned back to his friends, He had all the Hunter he could handle for the day. --- Jordan''s pizza invite had grown into a small party by the time dinner rolled around, the air thick with the smell of melted cheese. Rodney sat next to Ally, offering her a slice of veggie pizza. As he glanced around at the event, he could not help but feel pride in what they had all done. Yet, his mind kept wandering back to Hunter and that smile both infuriated him and maybe exited him a little. He knew he didn''t like Hunter but no one had even pushed him that way before. That thrill of competition was something he felt he needed again. "Having fun?" Ally whispered, noting Rodney didn''t really seem present "Uh, yeah. Why wouldn''t I be?" Rodney whispered back, squeezing her hand a little tighter, assuring himself more than her. "No reason, you just kind of looked spaced out," Ally explained, taking a bite of her slice. "Oh yeah, sorry. It has been a long couple of weeks," Rodney managed, not really wanting to burden her with Hunter drama. His focus returned to the party, deciding it was best to think about the people he truly cared about. Rodney gazed around the room, his eyes lingering on each friend. There was Jordan, animatedly discussing a scene with Madison; Derek, throwing popcorn into his mouth with practiced ease; Samantha laughing at Luke''s exaggerated mimicry of how the voting unfolded. Rodney smiled to himself, these were his people. "So I was thinking maybe we can do something next weekend" Ally whispered, sensing their friends were distracted with other things. "Just the two of us." "That would be great," Rodney whispered back, squeezing her hand as reassurance. Yet, inside, he was panicking. Wasn''t he supposed to make up for skipping their last hangout? He hadn''t really had time to think about how exactly he was going to do that and now he felt like there was a timer counting down on it. As the party wound down for the night, Rodney''s mind was now locked on what they could do next weekend. He glanced down at his phone, his eyes reflecting the dance of light from the screen as he scrolled. There had to be something, some event to impress her and make up for the canceled art night. And that is when he remembered what was happening next weekend. "Uh Ally, I need to talk to you about next weekend," Rodney said, remembering his family was going to his cousin''s wedding. He already was giving himself the third degree for agreeing to plans and canceling them again. "Ok, what''s up?" Ally looked concerned, she could feel Rodney''s anxiety leaking out of him. "Well it''s my cousin''s wedding," Rodney began, feeling uneasy about canceling yet again. "Oh Rodney, that sounds like fun," Ally said with a smile. "It will be, their themed it as candy land." Rodney laughed. "Sounds great, when should I be at your place, we can get some pictures together before we go," Ally said looking excited. Rodney''s heart sank as he realized she thought he had just invited her to the wedding. Looking at how excited Ally was, he knew he couldn''t take that away from her. Besides, he thought, it would be fun to have someone he could actually talk to there, "Yeah come around two-thirty, we have to leave at three." He said, praying he had checked the plus one box. Rodney raced home after dropping Ally off and ripped open the envelope containing the wedding invitation. The embossed cardstock felt expensive beneath his fingertips but he couldn''t care less about that, he needed to see if he could actually bring Ally along. He scanned the invite quickly and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the check on the plus-one box. The moment filled him with excitement and a twinge of sadness, remembering he had checked the box when he was still seeing Parker. "Mom," Rodney called out, "Ally is going to come with us to the wedding." Sasha looked from her chair, a look of confusion on her face. "I thought the two of you weren''t talking right now." Rodney''s stomach churned as he remembered telling his mother about how Ally broke his heart. From her look, he could tell she remembered it too. "We started talking again. We''re just friends now but I kind of accidentally invited her so if she can''t come she is going to think I am a terrible person." "Really?" His mother seemed almost amused by this explanation and relieved. "Well, I can''t have Ally thinking my son''s a terrible person so of course she can come." His mom said with a soft smile. "Seriously? Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Rodney''s voice was filled with excitement, he came around and hugged his mother. "You are the best mom." "I try," She said softly, she hugged her son back. She lived for moments like these with her kids, and with Marcy heading off to university, she found herself treasuring them even more. Vol 2, Chapter 16: Find The wedding weekend arrived faster than Rodney expected. Ally arrived in a beautiful royal blue full-length dress, with gold accents to match Rodney''s dress shirt. They had just enough time to snap a few photos in front of the large pine tree in the backyard before heading out to the church. As Rodney sat next to Ally during the service he worried about how his cousins would act around her. He had two cousins who were the same age as him, Mason and Nellie, and ever since he moved to Strathroy they seemed to act like living in the small town made Rodney an idiot. "Hey," Nellie called out as she approached Rodney after the service, who braced himself for getting talked down to. "Do you and Ally want to hit McDonald''s with us before heading to the reception?" Rodney was caught off guard by the invite and stumbled through his words. "Yeah... I don''t know. I mean sure, sounds fun. I mean if Ally wants to go I''m down." He cursed himself for making things so awkward. Ally nodded, clearly noting Rodney''s awkward behaviour. "Yeah, I wouldn''t mind a junior chicken. Shouldn''t we tell your mom first though?" Rodney shot his mom a quick text and she said she would meet them there. Once inside the car, however, Rodney realized Nellie had only invited him to talk to Ally. "So Ally, how on Earth did Rodney talk you into coming with him?" Nellie started the moment the door closed. "He just asked me," Ally said as a matter of fact. "Really? That''s all it took," Nellie seemed disappointed by her response. She sat back in her seat before shooting up again. "Did Rodney ever tell you about the time he accidentally set our grandma''s house on fire?" "Excuse me, but we did that.." Rodney started, trying to defend himself. He wasn''t about to let Nellie embarrass him. "Don''t get so defensive, it is a funny story." Nellie laughed, before launching into how Rodney had put toys in the furnace while playing castle. She was careful to leave out her own involvement in the accident. Rodney rolled his eyes, knowing this was how his whole night was about to go. When they finally made it to the wedding reception, Rodney couldn''t help but feel relieved. Ally was having a blast as she greeted more of his family members at the entrance to the hall. Rodney went to check what table they were at and discovered they were placed at the kid''s table, far from anyone their age. "Sorry Ally but they placed us with the kids," Rodney started, feeling bad that the only people they had to talk to would be 9 and under. But Ally just smiled at him. "That doesn''t bother me," Ally said. "Kids are more fun to talk to anyway." Rodney wished he could be as optimistic as her. "Well then, may I escort you to your seat?" he asked, holding out his arm for her. "Why of course, good sir," Ally replied in her snootiest accent. They shared a laugh as they made their way through the hall. While the wedding wasn''t great for Rodney, he couldn''t help but feel great about Ally having so much fun. --- The drive back to Strathroy was quiet, with only the hum of the car engine filling the silence. Rodney was passed out, leaning against the window. Ally watched his chest rise and fall as he dreamed, the night had been fun but she did notice that Rodney had drawn into himself. It was like he was before the move, quiet and awkward. "Ally," Rodney''s mom started, catching Ally deep in thought in the rearview mirror. "Are you okay?" She hesitated, struggling to find the right words. "I''m fine," she said looking over at Rodney. "I just... sometimes I wonder if Rodney is ok, you know?" "You and me both," Sasha admitted gently. "He has been through a lot the past few years. But he still worries more about others than about himself." Ally considered her words, remembering how he tried to make her feel better when she was sick even though she broke his heart. Ally knew in that moment she wanted to be more than friends, no one else was like Rodney. The thought of losing him terrified her, she had to let him know how she really felt. "He really does care about people," she whispered, slipping her hand into his. "I wish I hadn''t screwed everything up." She remembered the way he looked at her when she said she did have feelings for him and wondered how she could ever fix it. Sasha sighed "You know Rodnet will forgive you if you just ask him to." She could tell by Ally''s voice that she really was remorseful. "Don''t tell him I told you this but he has been in love with you since the sixth grade. I don''t think there is anything you could do that he wouldn''t forgive you for." "Still I should do something more," Ally muttered, she didn''t feel right just asking Rodney to forget about what she said and to be her boyfriend. "Well if you really want to make it up to him, I have an idea." Ally looked up to meet Sasha''s gaze. "Really? What is it?" Sasha smiled. "Richard''s guitar. It is in a box in our basement, I meant to sell it before we moved but I just couldn''t bring myself to do it," she shared softly. "You could clean it up, get it tuned. He would love it." "Oh, I don''t know if I should be the one to do that. I mean that is a gift you should give him." "Please, if I have to do it I don''t know if I will be able to part with it," Sasha admitted. "I have never seen him happier than when he was with you." "Thank you," Ally said, agreeing to gift Rodney the guitar. She knew this would not only mend things with Rodney but prove she was serious about wanting to be his girlfriend. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. --- On Monday at school, Rodney stood outside Mr. Rogo''s office, fidgeting nervously. He knew he needed to talk to someone about how he felt during the wedding, he didn''t feel like Ally or his mom would understand and Marcy didn''t even go. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. "Come in," Mr. Rogo called out, and Rodney entered the small, cluttered office. The shelves were filled with books about psychology and self-help, and Mr. Rogo sat behind a desk piled high with paperwork. "Hey, Mr. Rogo," Rodney began, his voice wavering slightly. "I was wondering if I could talk to you about some stuff that''s been bothering me." "Of course, Rodney." Mr. Rogo gestured to the chair across from him. "Have a seat. What''s on your mind?" Rodney sat down, clenching his hands in his lap. "I, um... I went to a wedding this weekend. Everyone was having a great time, and there was music and amazing food. But I didn''t feel like you are supposed to feel at a wedding." Mr. Rogo leaned forward, studying Rodney. "And how are you supposed to feel at a wedding?" "Well you know, happy. But I felt more uncomfortable and overwhelmed. Is there something wrong with me?" "There is nothing wrong with you, Rodney. There are no rules about how you are supposed to feel at any given time." Mr. Rogo explained. "Let''s try to discover where those feelings of discomfort came from. Is there anything that happened during the wedding that made you feel uncomfortable?" he asked. "Well I can''t think of one thing, it really felt like a whole bunch of little things that kind of piled up." Rodney tried to put words to his feelings. "Sounds like you have been suffering from a little bout of anxiety," Mr. Rogo explained. "There is nothing to worry about, it is more common than you think. Next time pin point what your mind is worried about and slowly solve the problem or make it seem smaller. We can talk in a week and you can tell me if that works for you." "Thanks for the help," Rodney said, getting up to walk out. He felt relieved that this was normal. "Anytime you need me, you know where to find me" Mr. Rogo gave him a wave as he left the office. Rodney made if way to the cafeteria when the bell rang, taking a seat next to Derek. Matt and Madison quickly joined them and Derek quickly launched into a story about his latest indoor soccer match. "Man, you should''ve seen me," Derek said as if he were the MVP. "I juked that defender and the goalie face plants so now I have basically an open net to fire on!" "Why did the goalie eat dirt?" Matt asked him, clearly trying to visualize the scenario. "Oh right," Derek said, realizing he left that part out. "He tripped over his own goalpost trying to cover my shot. All that really matters though is I scored the game-winning goal" Rodney managed a halfhearted smile as he tried to focus on their conversation. But thoughts of his session with Mr. Rogo kept pushing themselves to the forefront. Would what Mr. Rogo said actually work? What happens if it doesn''t? The sound of chair legs scraping against the floor snapped Rodney back to reality as Ally took her seat, her blonde hair bouncing with each step. She beamed at them, blue eyes sparkling with excitement. "Rodney," she announced, swinging the guitar case off her back and offering it to him. "This is for you." The table fell silent as Rodney eyed the guitar case, he reached out and cautiously took it from her. He unzipped the case and couldn''t believe his eyes, in his hands was his father''s blue acoustic guitar. It still had the stitch sticker on the bottom that he had stuck there when he was two. His heart swelled with gratitude for Ally, who had somehow known exactly what he needed. "Thank you," he said, pulling her into a hug. "This is the best gift anyone has ever gotten me" Ally returned the embrace, feeling Rodney''s warmth envelop her. "You''re welcome. It''s just my way of saying thank you for forgiving after..." "That''s one hell of an I''m sorry gift," Madison said, watching tears well in Rodney''s eyes. "I''m guessing it means something." "It was my dad''s," Rodney said, breaking the hug and wiping away some tears. Ally smiled and prepared to deliver the second part of her plan. She looked around the table. "I''m glad you like it, Rodney because I was thinking we could go up to my uncle''s cottage in Rice Lake this summer, just like we used to. And now you can play us something as we all sit by the fire." She said trying to make it clear everyone was invited. Rodney noticed how Matt''s shoulders tensed at the unexpected invitation. He knew Matt still wasn''t ready to be friends with Ally and worried about how this announcement could affect their group dynamic. "Thanks, Ally," Matt replied, his voice strained but sincere. "But I''ll sit this one out. My summer is already full." "Alright," Ally said, nodding and happy that Matt bowed out. Matt gave them all a smile before gathering his things and heading out of the cafeteria. "Hey Matt wait up," Rodney called out after him. But Matt had vanished from view. Rodney went to get up but Ally grabbed his arm, "Actually there is one thing I want to ask you before you go," Rodney looked at her and then in the direction that Matt went off in. He sat back down next to Ally, hoping he could catch up to Matt later. --- The door to the English classroom swung open, and Jordan entered excited to be a part of their first student council meeting. They couldn''t wait to see how these meetings were conducted and meet the people they would be working with next year. Several upperclassmen were already chatting at the front of the room as they entered, discussing the final events for June. "Hey everyone," Jordan greeted them with a friendly smile, trying to come off as likable on their first day. "I''m really excited to be here today and learn from you all." Several pairs of eyes glanced his way, offering half-hearted nods before returning to their previous conversations. Undeterred, Jordan made his way over to the group, taking a seat next to a thin girl with classes, just as Hunter arrived. "Sorry I''m late, what did I miss?" Hunter asked as he strolled up to the group, a mystery box in hand. "I hope nobody minds but I brought some custom doughnuts for everyone from Ethel''s Do." A wave of enthusiasm rippled through the room, as council members dug into the box of baked goods. Jordan couldn''t help but feel a little jealous watching how easy it was for Hunter to win everyone over. "Alright, everyone!" Marcy, the current student council president, called out, clapping her hands to regain control of the room. "We need to focus. We have enough in the budget for one more event before school''s out. We are open to any suggestions, even from our new members." Jordan''s heart swelled with anticipation; it was a chance to suggest the school host its first-ever pride event. He leaned forward in his chair, preparing to raise his hand. "I have an idea," Hunter interjected before any saw Jordan''s hand up. "I think we should throw one big end-of-school carnival. My parents can cover any costs that go over budget." Jordan felt compelled to speak up, not wanting to miss a chance to make the school feel more inclusive. "I was thinking we might do a pride event actually, let students know all are welcome here." "Oh, I like that," Marcy said, giving Jordan and supportive look. "Why don''t we combine your ideas?" The room buzzed with whispered debates as the students tried to decide whether they wanted to combine the events. Jordan felt nervous as they awaited the outcome. "Alright," Marcy announced after the debating settled down. "Looks like we''ll be combining the two. This will be the first pride carnival SDCI has ever had, so we have a lot of planning to do." As the meeting drew to a close, Jordan gathered his scattered papers and smiled to himself. They felt acknowledged for the first time in a long time, even if they did have to share the event with Hunter. He left the classroom feeling lighter, and excited to start planning his first event. Vol 2, Chapter 17: You A worried look stretched across Rodney''s face as he shuffled through the library aisles, his finger tracing the spines as he searched. Derek observed from a stuffed armchair, his legs splayed out, basking in the artificial chill exhaled by the overworked air conditioning unit above. "Found anything useful yet?" Derek called out watching Rodney search, he was still exhausted from his bike ride over in the first heat wave of the year. "Maybe," Rodney replied, his voice muffled between the shelves, "There''s a ton of weather patterns but none of it is focused on Strathroy. I guess I''m not surprised a small town isn''t the focus of any major written works." "That''s true, nothing exciting ever happens here. Maybe we can focus more on the weather balloon part and collect our own data?" Derek suggested, shifting in the chair so the cold air blasted down his back. The buzz of Derek''s phone sliced through the calm and caught both boys'' attention as Derek reached for it. The screen lit up with Marcy''s name, so Derek tapped ignore. "Who calls anyone these days?" Rodney asked as he wandered closer, just catching the name. "A telemarketer," Derek lied smoothly, shifting the phone screen away from Rodney. Rodney raised an eyebrow as he leaned against the shelf, arms folded. "You know, you''ll have to talk to that ''telemarketer'' at some point. You can''t avoid her forever." Derek shifted uncomfortably, his gaze slipping from Rodney''s earnest face to the silent phone. So far his avoidance technique had been working for him and he didn''t feel a reason to stop now. "I don''t have to avoid her forever, just two more months," Derek muttered, pocketing his phone. "Two months we will graduate and then we won''t have to see each other in classes anymore." "You do know she got accepted to UWaterloo too right?" Rodney reminded him, "You could still bump into her on campus or something. I just think you might want to work things out before then. I''m not saying you should start dating again or anything like that. Just get to a point where you can be in the same room together without feeling like you have to leave." "Well now, look who''s the one giving the advice," Derek said with a slight smile as he leaned back in the chair. "I suppose you''re right¡ª" "But it''s not like I haven''t thought about talking it out with her before." Derek completed his thought. "It''s just every time I think about talking to her my mind goes back to the fact she kissed someone else and then all the questions come flooding in. You know like, did she like it? Was he a better kisser than me? and each unanswered question makes me frustrated and sad and confused all at the same time." "I know the feeling but the only way you can get any of those answers is by talking to her," Rodney explained, knowing all too well what it felt like to have your mind filled with thoughts of uncertainty. "And I do know she cares a lot about you, all she talks about at home is how she can make it up to you." "Really," Derek said excitedly, still straight up in his chair. It took him a minute to catch himself and resettle. "She''s still thinking about me?" "Of course she does. But if it comes up, you didn''t hear it from me." Rodney said, pointing a finger at Derek. Derek let out a small laugh before mimicking zipping his lips and locking them before tossing away the imaginary key. "Thanks for the help, Rodney," Derek said getting up from the chair, "I guess I should go talk to her now before I lose my nerve." "Sounds like a plan," Rodney replied, happy to see Derek finally willing to face Marcy. As the library lapsed into silence once more, Derek slipped out the doors and back into the heat with a new goal he intended to accomplish. Rodney returned to his hunt for a book about weather balloon construction. The shelves seemed to have everything except the books he was looking for. He decided to head to the computers at the back to try and find some answers in the archive. The back of the library was basically abandoned, except for an elderly gentleman reading a magazine. Rodney took a seat at the dust-covered computer, a fossil from the nineties. It took a couple of minutes to boot up but soon Rodney was browsing the library''s vast archive for farming data from Strathroy. "Don''t you have a computer at home?" Hunter''s voice came from behind, startling Rodney. Rodney turned to find him leaning casually against a bookshelf, arms crossed over his chest. Hunter had a series of books tucked under his arm, and Rodney wondered what had brought him to the library. "Of course, I do," Rodney defensively, it always felt like Hunter was talking down to him whenever they had a conversation. "It just doesn''t have access to the more Strathroy-related history and articles that the library archive has." "Chill out," Hunter raised his arms, stepping closer. His proximity caused Rodney to stiffen up in his chair. "I know about the library archive, I was just messing with you. I take it this is science fair related?" "You would be right," Rodney said feeling his face turn red, though he wasn''t sure if it was from embarrassment or something else. He then noticed the books Hunter was holding were all about chemical properties. "Wait are you working on a project for a science fair?" "Yeah, I decided to sign up after all," Hunter admitted, he shifted the books so Rodney couldn''t read the titles, he seemed almost embarrassed to be caught. "What happened to all that talk about having so many science fair ribbons already?" Rodney asked, poking fun at Hunter. "There is always room for another," Hunter said trying to act casual but missing the bookshelf he tried to lean against. He caught himself and straightened up, he looked over at Rodney red-faced. "I just thought this year''s science fair might be more interesting than the last." He huffed before disappearing amongst the shelves as quickly as he could. Rodney shook his head, he did understand why Hunter always seemed to be the most embarrassed when he acted like an actual person. Rodney decided he could use a break from his research and texted Ally to meet up. He found Ally at the basketball courts, sweat dripping down her forehead as she played one-on-one with Luke. Just watching Ally dodge Luke''s attempt to take the ball made his heart flutter. "Hey, Ally!" Rodney waved as he approached, she stopped in the middle of her victory dance to race up to Rodney. The pair embraced before sharing a small kiss. "I missed you." "I missed you too," She said with a smile. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "I''ve been meaning to ask how are the plans for Rice Lake going?" Rodney asked, still holding her tight. Ally looked away for a moment before answering. "We''re almost set, just waiting on a couple of people to confirm so I can say for sure how much bedding and towels we will need." "Who''s holding out?" Luke pressed, as he came walking up behind them. "Don''t worry about it," Ally replied, brushing off the question. "I''ll have it handled by the end of next week." "You''re the best." Rodney planted a kiss on her cheek, drawing a smile from her. "I try," she laughed, taking a step back from Rodney. "Awe aren''t you two just the cutest," Luke said, pretending to gag. "Can we please get back to our game? If I wanted to watch people get all couply I would have stayed home and watched reality TV with my mom." "Well don''t you know how to ruin a moment," Rodney said, rolling his eyes. "Are you that eager to lose to me?" Ally teased, her gaze swiping the ball from under Luke''s arm. She dripped it back to the court, making an easy layup before beckoning Luke over. For the rest of the day, the trio played ball and discussed what they were most excited about that summer. The next day Rodney found himself back in the Middlesex Library, settling on a book about irrigation systems. He heaved it onto the oak table that had become his second home as he prepared for the science fair. Rodney flipped through pages dense with diagrams and text as he tried to figure out how he could apply it to his project. "Mind if I sit here?" A familiar voice sliced through his concentration, and Rodney glanced up to meet Hunter''s hazel eyes. "I guess," Rodney said, turning back to his book. He tried to find his place, as Hunter set up camp with a sleek laptop. "Thanks," Hunter said, flashing a grin. "My place is a madhouse tonight." "Sounds rough?" Rodney said flatly. "Nah just another dinner party with some people from my dad''s firm." Hunter explained not catching Rodney''s tone, "The problem is they all end up drinking too much and practically start shouting at each other, which makes it impossible to concentrate." "That must suck, to have people show up and distract you when you are trying to focus." Rodney gave Hunter a look, before trying yet again to return to his book. "Right, sorry," Hunter replied, opening his laptop with a soft click. Silence descended, punctuated only by the occasional shuffle of papers and the soft tapping of keyboards. Rodney couldn''t help but steal glances at Hunter, who seemed utterly absorbed in his work. When Hunter was like this, he was almost tolerable. "Hey, you eat yet?" Hunter''s question broke the evening''s silence, startling Rodney from his research. "Uh, no. What time is it?" Rodney blinked as he pressed his phone''s power button: six thirty flashed across the screen. "Crap I totally lost track of time." Rodney closed his book and started to gather his things. "What''s the rush? Give me a second to clean up and I''ll join you." Hunter closed his laptop with a decisive snap. "It''s on me." Rodney hesitated. Unsure whether to accept the offer and wondering what Hunter was up to. "Alright, sure," he found himself saying as his stomach growled. As they walked to the nearby diner, Rodney watched as Hunter strolled through the street, he walked with purpose until they reached their destination. Underneath the fluorescents, they settled into their booth and began reading over the menu. "I''m thinking a chicken salad and water, you?" Hunter asked, handing the menu back to the waitress and looking over to Rodney. "The bacon western burger and curly fries please," Rodney said, smiling at the waitress. "Oh and a Coke, thank you." The waitress took their menus and disappeared. "Well that sounds amazing," Hunter said, "have you had it before?" "Thanks and no I haven''t." Rodney shrugged, "You know you could have gotten it too." after the words left his mouth however Rodney could see a defeated look cross Hunter''s face. "Actually I couldn''t, I would have to do like a thousand sit-ups after if I did," Hunter said as if it were the law. Rodney was a little confused by his response. "Why would you have to do that?" he asked innocently. "Because of the calories, my dad would freak out if he found out," Hunter explained as if this was normal for everyone. "Well I don''t know how she would find out," Rodney said, feeling pity for Hunter. Clearly, his mom was weirdly controlling and for the first time Rodney saw an explanation for Hunter being, well Hunter. "I wouldn''t tell anyone." He watched Hunter ease in his chair as he said it. Their conversation turned to more school-related topics, as the dinner progressed. Rodney still felt weirdly sorry for Hunter, even as Hunter stole a fries or two from his plate. "Thanks for this," Rodney said, finishing his last bite of his burger. "It was nothing, really," Hunter smiled, putting his arms behind his head. "Still, the next one is on me," Rodney said, getting up from his seat. Hunter practically fell out of his chair, eyes wide with surprise. "Next one?" Hunter asked. "Yeah, I figure we could keep working on our science fair projects together. Well apart but in the same area... you know what I mean," Rodney stumbled through his thoughts. "Yeah, that could work," Hunter said, his smile seeming more genuine than his usual smirk. As Rodney walked away, his mind replayed the night, he wondered why Hunter''s dad cared so much about what Hunter ate. Soom Rodney would find out just how many of those get-togethers his father had as his phone buzzed every night that week, each time Rodney would gather his things and meet Hunter at the library. They would work for a few hours before heading to the same diner, Tia''s Place. They didn''t really get deep into conversation beyond school gossip and current projects but Rodney did find himself enjoying this new routine. The storm outside raged just like Rodney''s feelings about his study sessions with Hunter ending. Rodney stood beside his weather balloon, as he explained how it used wifi signals to send data to the farmers'' irrigation systems to ensure crops are watered without wasting. The judges circled like hawks, they analyzed every word he had written and every piece of data he collected¡ªthey were impressed as far as Rodney could tell. When they finally announced the winner, Rodney couldn''t believe his ears; victory tasted sweet as applause erupted around him. "Congrats, man," Hunter said, offering a handshake that lingered longer than necessary. "Looks like I will finally have my first second-place ribbon." He laughed. "Thanks." Rodney grinned, cheeks flushed with triumph and relief. "Honestly if it wasn''t for our trips to the library I don''t think it would have turned out this well," Rodney admitted. Neither moved until the announcement that the science fair was over rang out. Rodney released Hunter''s hand. "I better clean up." "Need help?" Hunter asked, "Mine is pretty easy to take down and my parents won''t be here to pick me up for a while." "Sure," Rodney replied, grateful for the assistance but wondering why Hunter always had to find an excuse for being nice. They worked in tandem, dismantling the display as the storm outside intensified. Thunder rumbled and for a brief moment, the lights flickered. "Everyone please head to the entrance!" Mr. McAlestor''s voice cut through the silence after the lights returned. "It will be pitch black and unsafe in the gym if there is a blackout," The crowd began to file out of the gym as teachers guided them. "Go ahead," Rodney said to Hunter. "I just need a few more minutes and I can use my cellphone light to get out of here." The gym slowly emptied out until only Hunter remained, still gathering up Rodney''s trifold board. Rodney watched him work, feeling a weird sense of pride for how much Hunter had changed. "Earth to Rodney," Hunter broke his train of thought, his voice echoing in the empty gym. "I said I would help you, not do it all for you." "Oh right," Rodney murmured, stealing a glance at Hunter before deflating the balloon. "You know when we first met, I had you pegged as this... spoiled rich kid." "Ouch," Hunter quipped, placing his hands over his heart. Rodney chuckled, as he folded up the balloon and placed it in his bag. "I''m just saying I''m sorry for judging you before I really got to know you. You''re not half bad." "Is that an official Rodney Thompson endorsement?" Hunter''s voice teased but his eyes seemed to say something different. The lights chose that moment to plunge them into darkness. A gasp escaped Rodney as he fumbled for his phone''s flashlight. Suddenly, warmth brushed against his lips¡ªa touch so unexpected, so gentle, it stole the air from his lungs. Hunter''s kiss was unexpected but at the same time, Rodney didn''t push him away. It lingered for a moment as Rodney''s thoughts raced¡ªhad Hunter thought they were flirting this whole time? Is this how Marcy felt when she kissed that guy at her after-party? And did he just betray Ally in the same way? The was the ought that caused him to pull away. "Sorry," Hunter whispered, as Rodney pulled away and stayed silent in the darkness. "I don''t know what it is but I had to let you know how I feel." Rodney remained silent, screaming at himself to form a cohesive sentence. He took another step back before almost tripping over his bag. "Let''s just... get this cleaned up," Rodney managed to say, it was all he could think of. "Right," Hunter agreed, without his usual confidence. They worked side by side in the dark, without a single word spoken between them. Neither of them knew how to fix what had just happened. Vol 2, Chapter 18: Get Rodney watched the lightning dance across the sky from the entranceway of SDCI, his only focus was avoiding eye contact with Hunter. The only light coming from the large windows, everything else was covered in shadow. He could hear Hunter shuffling around and wished that they hadn''t taken so long packing up, now they were the only two people left. "Rodney, I... I''m sorry, I should have asked first," Hunter stammered, finally breaking the silence. "I just got a little confused, no one has ever really been nice to me without wanting something, you know?" "It''s okay," Rodney cut in, he gripped the straps on his backpack a little tighter. His eyes never left the empty parking lot, "I''m not mad at you. It''s just..." He could picture Ally''s reaction to finding out about the kiss, and how quickly she would leave him. Hunter stepped a little closer, causing Rodney to lean away. "It''s just what?" Hunter asked coming to a standstill. Rodney took a step back, finally looking up at Hunter. "I''m dating Ally again. She finally feels the same way I do.... and I just messed it all up" Rodney could feel his upper lip trembling and his eyes started to feel puffy. "Hey, you''re not the one who kissed someone else," Hunter said, placing a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "Don''t beat yourself up over it. If any is to blame it''s me, I kissed you." "But I didn''t stop you, not right away," Rodney admitted, but he didn''t slip his shoulder out from Hunter''s grasp. "Look Rodney it was a little mistake, you don''t have to tell her about it." Hunter insisted, "A small slip-up isn''t worth ruining your relationship over. Besides you would be doing me a favor too, if anyone found out about what I did it would ruin me." Rodney looked back at Hunter and could see the worry and fear in his eyes. "You''re right, I won''t tell anyone." Rodney relented, but before Hunter could say anything there was a hint from outside. As she pulled up to the curb, his mom''s car headlights pierced through the rain. Rodney raced out to meet her, quickly stuffing his project in the trunk. "Thanks for helping me," Rodney called back to Hunter, giving him a small wave. "Anytime," Hunter shouted through the rain with a small head nod. As Rodney climbed into the passenger seat, he looked back to the school one last time, noting Hunter had already vanished into the shadows. Rodney sat back in his seat, wondering why nothing ever went according to plan, why did it feel like he never seemed to do anything right? "Everything okay, honey?" Sasha asked as they pulled out of the parking lot, she looked over at Rodney. "Everything is good. I won," Rodney gave her a weak smile, drawing her eye to the first-place ribbon pinned to his shirt. As his om congratulated him his mind began to wonder. He had to do better, be better. He had to prove he was all in for Ally; by any means necessary. He just didn''t know how he was going to do that yet. He was so busy worrying about the kiss and its consequences he never noticed that a third person had stayed behind in the gym that day. Hours ago Erica had stood in the gym watching as it was announced that Rodney had won first place. Erica clapped with the crowd, she knew that Rodney would win because she knew Rodney. She looked around the gymnasium, there was no sign of Rodney''s friends anywhere. In her mind''s eye, this proved they weren''t his real friends, they didn''t even show up for him on his big day, and she could use this to prove to him that she was a person who would always be there for him. "Rodney?" she called out, but her voice was drowned out in the audience. She pushed her way closer but just as she was gaining some ground the lights flickered. The announcement was made to leave the gym for safety reasons and the crowd began to head out. Erica followed the crowd to the main entrance way fo the school, taking note that Rodney was not among them. Erica halted, frozen mid-step, he must still be in the gym. She turned on her heels just as the lights finally flicked out, plunging the school into darkness. She freed her phone from her pocket, using her flashlight app to guide her back to the gym. This was her chance, Rodney would finally be alone, she had waited all year for this moment. When she made it back to the gym, however, she heard two voices coming from inside¡ªHunter and Rodney. She clicked off her flashlight and stepped behind the bleachers, she tried listening to their conversation. She did her best to listen in, wondering why Rodney would give a douchebag like Hunter the time of day, but she found their conversation hard to hear so she took out her phone and opened the speech-to-text app. She hoped it would pick up more than she could. "Damn," she muttered under her breath, as she realized just how friendly they were to one another. Then there was a pause in the conversation, one that came out of nowhere so Erica snapped a night vision pic¡ªthe photo revealed it all. Rodney and Hunter had their lips locked together, clearly visible in the grainy image "What the hell?" Erica whispered, she thought Rodney was into Ally, but the photo suggested something else entirely. She listened to them pull apart and their scramble to gather their belongings. They moved silently in the dark and Erica could feel the tension between them as they left. Erica waited until they left to slip out of her hiding place. She didn''t want to lose them, so she followed them at a safe distance. She listened in on their exchange before Rodney left and then tried to piece it all together. It was a lot. Rodney was dating Ally, again, but Hunter and Rodney kissed each other. Rodney was more complicated than she thought, but what was really important was how she could use this. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Okay, Erica, think," she whispered to herself, her thoughts racing with ideas. "This changes everything." She wandered back to the stairs and took a seat. She had photographic evidence that Rodney and Hunter kissed but did that mean Rodney was gay? If he was then why was he so broken up over Ally, it didn''t fit. What she needed was more information, what she had was enough to end Rodney and Ally''s current relationship, and if she played her cards right she could be the open arms Rodney came crying to. "Operation Evidence," she declared under her breath, a rogue smile playing on her lips. She''d always had a knack for digging up dirt, and now she had a mission. With newfound resolve, she got up off the stairs and headed out into the storm, ready to shadow Rodney even closer than she had been before. "Rodney," she said, as she thought about the way he made her feel seen when everyone else seemed to ignore her. "I know you and I are meant to be." --- Derek slumped into a cafeteria chair, not really paying attention to what was happening around him. He traced the grain patterns on the tabletop, his mind clouded with thoughts of Marcy¡ªher laugh, her frown, the way she''d tuck her brown hair behind one ear when she was nervous. The images of her are tainted by the idea that she kissed someone else. "Earth to Derek," Jordan''s voice cut through the fog. They slid into the seat across from him, their blue eyes searching his face with an unspoken question. "Hey," Derek mumbled, forcing a weak smile. "What''s up?" "Nothing is up with me but something is clearly up with you," Jordan said, leaning forward. Their dyed a particularly bright shade of blue with white highlights, creating a look of waves on the ocean that usually would have made Derek crack a joke. Not today. "Nothing, just... stuff." Derek picked at a loose thread on his sleeve, avoiding eye contact. "I need to talk to Rodney, but I can''t." "Well if you can''t talk to Rondey about it, you can always talk to me," Jordan said firmly. "Look, I know we''re not besties or anything, but you''re my friend, Derek. A good one. And if something''s eating you up, I want to help." Derek lifted his gaze to meet Jordan''s. "That means a lot, Jay. Really." "I''m serious, I am here for you," Jordan chuckled softly. "And you know Rodney sees you as his best friend, I am sure that there is nothing you could tell him that he wouldn''t try to help you through." Derek cracked a genuine smile. "True. But this time I told Rodney I would do something weeks ago and I still haven''t." "Alright then, spill. What''s the thing you said you would do?" Jordan''s tone had softened as they got comfortable in his seat. With a deep breath, Derek let the words tumble out. "It''s Marcy. She kissed someone else when we were together. She has been trying to apologize but... I pushed her away, even though I was the one who hurt her first. It''s all a mess really." "Ouch," Jordan winced, resting their chin on folded hands. "Have you talked to her since?" "No, and that is why I can''t tell Rodney. I said I was going to talk to her a week or so ago. I meant it too, I went straight to her house and I was going to knock on the but... all I could think about was how she kissed someone else instead of trying to talk things through with me, and how mad I was that it even got to that point." Derek''s fist clenched instinctively as he recalled it all. "OK, so I only have one question for you. Do you still have feelings for her?" Jordan asked gently, a nudge rather than a push. Derek hesitated. His heart knew the answer before his mind could catch up. "I miss her. Every damn day." "Can you forgive her?" Jordan observed quietly. "Maybe, I don''t know." Derek''s voice was barely above a whisper as he confronted the truth. "I don''t even know who I am more mad at, her or... myself." "Then that''s what you really need to figure out first." Jordan reached across the table to give Derek a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Thanks, J. You are one wise tenth grader," Derek said, finally feeling like he found the root of the problem. "What are friends for?" Jordan replied, their eyes reflecting the same sincerity that filled their voice. "I am sure once you figure it out, everything will fall into place. Let me know how it goes." Derek nodded, bolstered by Jordan''s support. He stood up and made his way back to class. He was thankful for Jordan''s help, but still felt some uncertainty building in him. Derek took his seat in his world history class, his fingers drumming an anxious rhythm on the wooden surface. Marcy was in this class with him. He had almost missed the entire semester of class because it, getting the assignment from other people in the class so he could keep up. Marcy looked up to see him, she didn''t try to greet him or draw his attention, she just offered a small smile before returning to her work. Derek leaned back in his seat taking a breath. Seeing Marcy did fill him with emotions, just not the ones he thought it would. He didn''t feel angry at her at all, he felt a longing. He wanted to talk to her, to catch up on everything he had missed while he was avoiding her, he wanted to see her smile again. It felt like an eternity before the class had finished and even then Mr. Brennan had asked Derek to stay behind to discuss his absences. Derek half listened to the lecture while watching Marcy make her way out into the hall. "Got it," he said when the speech ended, grabbing his things and racing out into the hall. With each step toward her locker, his heart felt like it was beating out of his chest, until he finally arrived at his destination. The space outside Marcy''s locker felt colder than the rest of the school, or maybe it was just the nerves icing over Derek''s skin. She wasn''t there, Derek''s eyes scanned the hallway, and fear set in as he wondered if he had missed her again. When Marcy finally emerged, her brown hair cascading over her shoulders, Derek held his breathe. She was engrossed in her phone, oblivious to the fact he was by her locker until he reached out, gently touching her arm. "Marcy," he said, his voice more earnest than he intended. She looked up, surprise registering in her features before settling into a cautious hope. "Derek?" "Can we talk? Just for a minute?" His question hung in the air, he hoped he wasn''t too late. "Okay," she agreed, stuffing her phone into her pocket. "Look, I''ve been a total dick," Derek blurted out. "Avoiding you, blaming you... but I never stopped to think about how I hurt you first." Marcy seemed confused, her features softening as he spoke. "It''s okay... I mean, it''s not, but I understand. And I am the one who should be sorry, sorry for kissing someone else. It''s my fault that our relationship ended." Her confession caused tears to stream down her face. Derek reached out and wiped one away. "We both did stupid things. Let''s just try to be less stupid in the future." Derek laughed while fighting back tears of his own. "I''d like that, I''d like that a lot," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the conversation of the other students around them. Their gazes locked, and for a moment, the world narrowed down to just the two of them. Derek didn''t feel the anger and resentment he thought he would when they finally talked it out. Instead, his mind was flooded with good times they shared, laughter, lazy days, and whispered secrets. Slowly, tentatively, he closed the gap between them, his lips meeting hers in a kiss that conveyed his apology and wanting to start over. It was a promise, unspoken yet deeply felt, that they would try to be better. "Does this mean..." Marcy started to ask, her words trailing off. "Yeah," Derek confirmed, a smile creeping across his lips. "I''m in if you are." Hand in hand, they stepped back into the bustling corridor, the uncertainty of moments ago replaced by a newfound hope that they could move away from the past and toward the future. Vol 2, Chapter 19: What Rodney spotted Ally''s high blonde ponytail, bobbing above the sea of students in the crowded hallway. He waited by her locker prepared to carry her books to her next class, her eyes met his'' and a small smile graced her face. "Hey," Rodney said, clearing his throat as he came to a stop beside her locker. "Ready to head to advanced functions?" "I just got here," Ally laughed, giving him a peck on the cheek. "You know you don''t have to carry my books to every class for me." "I know I just missed you is all," Rodney said putting an arm around her. "It''s only been like forty minutes since we saw each other." Ally rolled her eyes playfully. "forty unbearable minutes," Rodney said, dramatically leaning against the row of lockers. "I can''t wait for summer, then we can be together all the time. And the cottage is going to be amazing." "Right," Ally said slowly, she suddenly seemed distant. "Did I say something wrong?" Rodney asked, noticing the change. "No... it''s just, well I haven''t really got around to setting up the whole cottage thing yet." Ally admitted, not meeting Rodney''s gaze. "But I thought you said it was all set up for the first weekend in July?" Rodney asked, frowning. Ally had told them all weeks ago that she had gotten permission to use the cottage that weekend. Ally nodded, her fingers drumming an anxious rhythm on the metal door. "I know, I just... I felt bad that I hadn''t asked yet and I really didn''t want to disappoint you." "Why haven''t you asked yet though?" Rodney felt worried, could she feel like there was something off in their relationship again? "Are you worried they will say no?" Rodney offered "No, it''s not that. I just keep forgetting about it and I have been so busy with homework that it just falls through the cracks, you know?" Ally looked at him in search of understanding. "Of course, you know you have this super awesome boyfriend now who can help you out," Rodney said with a smile, "Science fair is over so I am all yours now." "Really?" Her blue eyes lit up and she pulled him in a tight hug. She stood on tiptoes, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. "Thank you! That means I can go to the beach with my family this weekend and rest easy knowing you are the case." Rodney paused for a moment, realizing that his lack of clarity had once again gotten him into trouble. "I mean what exactly do I need to do?" he asked, feeling like he might have bit off more than he can chew. "Just call my uncle for me and let him know we would like to use his cottage," Ally instructed. "Oh Ally, I don''t think I''m the one who should do that. I was thinking more like organizing a meal plan or some activities for us to do." Rodney explained, feeling awkward about talking to a man he barely knew on Ally''s behalf. "But Rodney I keep forgetting and you remember everything, please, I don''t want to let everyone down." Ally looked at him with pleading eyes. "Ok, just text me the number and I will get it done," Rodney said, kissing Ally again. "Thank you, you are a lifesaver," Ally kissed him again before heading off toward class. Rodney watched her disappear down the hallway, feeling a little weird about his new task, but wanting to prove he really was the best boyfriend ever. Not a boyfriend who cheats but a Boyfriend who saves the day. --- Later that evening, Rodney sat at his desk, laptop open as he read the email he got back about the cottage. His heart sank as he scrolled through the message¡ªthe main cabin was going to be used but a couple of friends but they could use the two bunkies at the back of the property. He rubbed his temples, feeling the onset of a stress-induced headache. He knew his friends would be disappointed. "Well at least it is something," he muttered under his breath, as he wrote his thank you email. Then he realized they had never discussed how they were going to get to Rice Lake, Rodney shot Ally a quick text about what the plan was to get up there but after an hour or so of no response, he nervously sent Derek a text. "Hey man, any chance I could borrow one of your folks'' cars for the Rice Lake trip? Ally is not sure her parents can fit us all in theirs." He lied Seconds later, his phone buzzed. Derek''s response was not what he hoped it would be. "IDK dude, will check with them and get back to you ASAP." "Great," Rodney sighed, tossing the phone onto his bed. With nothing back from Ally, he wondered what was keeping her from responding. He wondered if she felt overcrowded by him, after all since the science fair he had tried to spend every possible moment the her. With a low buzz, the phone shook on his bed sheets, "Hey Rod, I asked my parents and they said they couldn''t drive us up because dad has to work late Friday. They will be coming up to check on us though after," Ally''s text read. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "No worries, I asked Derek and hopefully his parents will let him borrow the van for the weekend" He typed out feeling happy they had a place to stay and a possible ride. He was just relieved Ally was texting him back. "Rodney you are just incredible! hey, I was thinking about what you said earlier and it would be awesome if you could plan some meals and activities for us to do. Thank you so much," Ally ended her text with a little kissy face, which made Rodney''s heart swell. He quickly texted back he was on it, he was going to plan the perfect weekend for Ally. "Okay, think. Think!" He coached himself aloud, willing his scattered brain to focus. "Wait, do we even have sleeping bags for this?" He really had no idea what exactly a bunkie was or if it had beds. He made a small note, adding it to the growing list of things to confirm. "Rodney, dinner''s ready!" his mom called from down the hall, he could smell the stuffed peppers from his room. "Coming, Mom! Just... just need a minute!" He called back as he scribbled a few more things he would need to figure out down on his notepad. Rodney leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling. This was going to be harder than he thought. He felt like he was piecing together a puzzle with half the pieces missing. Over dinner, all he could think about was what else he needed for this trip from food to firewood. He was starting to feel a little overwhelmed by the ever-growing list. After dinner he felt a little lost as he helped clear the table, he actually wished he had homework to do so he had an excuse to not sort out the trip. --- Rodney''s sneakers slapped against the pavement as he shuffled home from school at the end of the week, his breath forming small clouds in the cool air as he headed for home. Not only did he have his usual homework to do but now he was planning this trip all on his own. Ally seemed to always be too busy to help but kept saying how much she loved and appreciated him, which is all that was keeping him going. "Hey, Rodney!" The familiar voice snagged his attention, and he turned to see Matt jogging lightly to catch up. Rodney''s heart lept when he saw him; Matt had been quiet and distant since the focus of the group''s conversation had been about Ally''s cottage trip for them. "Matt, hey," Rodney replied, a smile stretching across his face. "What''s up? Is everything ok?" "Yeah, everything''s fine. I just noticed in class today that you scribbling away about paper lanterns and..." Matt''s hands found refuge in his pockets, he gave Rodney a look asking him to fill in the blanks for him. He clearly wanted to know what it was all about, but wasn''t sure if Ally was going to be showing up anytime soon. "They are for the cottage trip and Ally is with her family tonight..." Rodney began to explain. "Right, I know that, I was just wondering why we''re trying to figure out whether you need lanterns or not, at lunch Ally said she was taking care of it all." Matt cut him off, his voice steady but his gaze fixed on a point just over Rodney''s shoulder. "I know I said I wanted to stay out of things. But you have that look you get when you are really stressed out on your face a lot recently. So I just wanted to check in, you know?" "Thanks, Matt. Honestly, Ally has been really busy so I have trying to help her out. I think I may be in over my head," Rodney said, he felt like a soda about to burst under pressure. "What exactly are you in charge of?" Matt asked, genuinely concerned for his friend. "Because honestly if you go with flashlights instead then you don''t have to buy matches or risk burning yourself." "Thanks, Matt, I was just going with lanterns because of a camping video I watched," Rodney exhaled sharply, running a hand through his tousled brown hair. "I can''t believe I forgot the flashlights existed. Well, that is one thing off the list only like twenty more to go..." "Sounds like a lot, weird how calm Ally seems with all this work left to do," Matt said giving Rodney and worried look. "Believe me, it is a lot. This whole thing''s a mess, I don''t even have what we need to make s''mores. I''m sorry I know I shouldn''t be going on and on about this, we can change the subject to something less Ally-related if you want." Matt hesitated and Rodney watched him shift his jaw as if he was trying to make up his mind. "I can help you if you want, I kind of have a knack for organizing...." "Are you sure? I would love the help but we can do something else too," Rodney took a step closer, searching Matt''s eyes for the truth. "Seriously, I have the new Walking Dead game we can play instead." "No, honestly I think I would have more fun planning the trip," Matt conceded, seeming actually excited for the opportunity. "I want you guys to have a good time, even if I''m not there with you." "Thanks, man, I really appreciate it." Rodney''s arm shot out to thank Matt, Matt took his hand and Rodney pulled him into a hug. Together, they walked toward Rodney''s house. Rodney felt excited to have Matt''s help, even if he wasn''t sure how Matt was feeling about everything. Rodney''s room was a minefield of crumpled papers and frantically scribbled lists. When Matt stepped in, his eyebrows shot up to his hairline, as he looked over the disorganized state of the trip. "Whoa, Rodney," Matt said, surveying the chaos. "It''s like a tornado hit your planning strategy." Rodney grimaced, shoving a pile of papers off a chair so Matt could sit. "I told you it was bad. I mean, I can barely keep track of who needs to bring what, I don''t even know who is sharing a room with who." Matt''s lips thinned into a determined line as he sat down, rolling up his sleeves. "Okay, first things first, let''s tackle the rooms." His hands moved swiftly, snatching up a pen from the table and finding a blank page on the notepad. "You and Derek, bunkmates, that''s obvious. Steven and Luke, they''re solid together. Madison and Ally, easy choice. And Jordan... he deserves his own space." As Matt wrote out the plans for the bunks, Rodney found himself momentarily speechless, awestruck by how quickly Matt was able to make decisions that had been stressing him out for days. Matt looked up, "Sorry I should have asked if those sleeping arrangements worked for you, old habits die hard." Matt looked apologetic. "Matt, it''s ok. You''re like, a wizard with this stuff," Rodney said, excited to see the progress being made. "Well ok then," Matt replied, offering a small, proud smile. "Let''s keep working then." "Absolutely. And Matt, The is still a bunk free if you change your mind," Rodney offered. "Thanks, but no," Matt shook his head, his jaw clenching slightly. "It would just be... too weird. With Ally there and all." Rodney nodded, he didn''t want to push any farther. He could almost see the war inside Matt. "When I get back though, we should shoot some hoops." "Sure thing," Matt said, his shoulders relaxing a bit, Rodney smiled before they returned to their work. Rodney tried to follow Matt''s lead, his movements precise and methodical. There was a quiet grace to him that Rodney hadn''t noticed before¡ªan elegance in efficiency. He realized just how much Matt had changed in a year. Within hours they had sorted through most of the work and Rodney''s room had become a bedroom again. Rodney and Matt decided to call it for the day and play GTA to celebrate a job well done. Vol 2, Chapter 20: You Rodney had just settled in on the old sofa when the doorbell rang. He glanced at the clock; it was getting late, and he didn''t really want to talk to anyone at that moment. Dragging himself up off the couch he made his way over to the door, he opened it to discover Derek standing there, a casual grin on his face. "Hey, man," Derek greeted. "I thought I would deliver the good news in person." Derek dangled his dad''s van keys in front of Rodney''s face. "We are good to go for the cottage." "Really!? That is amazing," Rodney breathed a sigh of relief, before giving Derek a confused look. "You know you could have texted me, it would have saved you the trouble of coming all the way out here." "I could have," Derek observed, as he slipped past Rodney and into the house. "But I heard a rumor that you needed some downtime since all the planning has pretty much been dumped on you." "I wouldn''t say dumped, I mean I volunteered to help Ally out after all," Rodney said, looking up to meet Derek''s unimpressed gaze. "I take it Matt was to source of this rumor?" Rodney placed the word rumor in air quotes. "I''m not at liberty to discuss my sources," Derek made his way toward the living room. "I''m just here to hang out and talk if you want to." Rodney nodded, he was kind of excited to just game with Derek even if it did mean talking about why he ended up planning the entire trip. The familiar start screen of Destroy All Humans illuminated their faces, and they dove into the game with practiced ease. "Y''know," Derek said, thumbs dancing over buttons as he blasted virtual towns folk, "Ally should be the one planning this trip. It''s her family''s cottage and she has been acting like she has planned the whole thing." He paused, just long enough to take out an approaching military tank. "I know Ally has been your dream girl since, well forever. But I think you should talk to her about just how much you are taking on here." Rodney felt his heart rate increase, yes he was taking on a lot but he had his reasons for that. "Yeah, I mean I don''t really think I am doing all that much, Matt may have exaggerated a little." Rodney knew Derek meant well, but he felt a knot beginning to tighten in his gut. Derek rolled his eyes, deciding to press a little farther. "I just want you to know that just because you love someone doesn''t mean you do everything for them. It''s a partnership, you both have to put in the work. I am not saying you shouldn''t help out, I am just saying I know how you can get when you trying to prove yourself." "Trying to prove myself," Rodney repeated, Derek was right but not for the reason he thought. "I really don''t mind doing this for her, it''s not like this happens every day. Ally meant well when she invited us all, she is just Ally. She doesn''t always think everything through to the end." Rodney wasn''t sure if he was trying to convince Derek or himself. "Ok," Derek smiled, reaching over and placing a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "As long as you are happy Rod, that is all that matters." Rodney nodded, but his mind focused on that final statement, was he happy? He had been so focused on making up for kissing Hunter, that he never paused to think about whether he was really happy. He swallowed hard as he thought about telling Derek about the kiss. But after everything that Derek had gone through with Marcy, what would he think of Rodney for doing something like that? On the other hand, the secret was killing him, and avoiding Hunter was becoming harder than he thought. "Derek I...." "Your what?" Derek asked trying to read Rodney''s expression. "Whatever it is you can tell me." "I''m happy," Rodney finally said, feeling almost nauseous. "Honestly Ally has been the one since grade school. She may not be perfect but she is perfect for me." "Ah, man," Derek said, his voice softening as he set the controller aside. "That''s about the cheesiest thing I have ever heard." "Shut up," Rodney laughed, giving Derek a shove. "Aren''t you the one who is always talking about how Ally and I are meant to be?" There was a silence, punctuated only by the music of the game''s virtual world. Derek stared off into space; making sure to choose his next words carefully. "Look I''m not saying I don''t think you and Ally are meant to be. I am saying that after this year I''ve realized meant to be might just be something you find in a romance novel," Derek suggested. "The real thing takes time and work." "Sounds complicated," Rodney exhaled, staring at the static screen, his thoughts still turning back to his kiss with Hunter. At the same time, he thought of Ally, of how long he waited for her to love him back. How could he tell Ally to do it herself after betraying her like that? "Hunter kissed me," Rodney finally said, picking up his controller again. "At the science fair during the storm." "I''m sorry what?" Derek asked, setting down his own controller and turning to face Rodney. The glow of the screencast a flickering light on Rodney''s face, as he felt his cheeks start to burn and his tears begin to well. He wanted to explain but he couldn''t, he felt disgusted with himself, and he could feel himself start to shake. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "So that is what this has all been about," Derek''s voice was softer than Rodney had expected, he reached out for Rodney and pulled him into a hug, "So you are doing all of this to make for it, right? That must have been so stressful, I can''t believe you didn''t tell me." Rodney chewed on the inside of his cheek, not sure why Derek was being so nice. "He asked me not to tell anyone, I didn''t want to make things worse, I just wanted to forget it ever happened" His voice trailed off as he replayed their moments together, the way Hunter would look across the desk at him while they studied. "And I felt like even though I shut it down, I still cheated on Ally. And after everything you went through with Marcy, I thought you would hate me for this." "Rodney, he kissed you. this is nothing like Marcy and me," Derek said, leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees. "Marcy made the choice to kiss someone else and I was able to forgive her. I think I can forgive my best friend for being so irresistible that even the most popular guy at school threw himself at you. Honestly, as long as you shut it down, you haven''t done anything wrong," Rodney nodded slowly. "Yeah, I guess you are alright. I felt like I had to prove to myself I am still worthy of being Ally''s boyfriend." His thumbs twitched over the controller buttons in absentminded thought. Their relationship had never been perfect, first with Matt, then with her uncertainty about him. But it all seemed to work itself and he needed to hold on to it. "Ok," Derek said letting Rodney go. "I think you''ve proven just how much you care about Ally. Maybe now it''s time for her to prove how much she cares about you. isn''t that part of the deal." "Right." Rodney exhaled, his indecision dissipating slightly at Derek''s reassurance. Maybe he should have told Ally that he was feeling overwhelmed by everything she was asking him to do. "Well that got deep," Derek said, flashing a grin that seemed to chase away some of Rodney''s unease. "I''ve missed all the drama you get tangled in." "Ha-ha, very funny," Rodney retorted, a small smile tugging at his lips. He resumed control of his alien, he started blasting Derek''s character. "And thank you." "Any time," Derek replied, racing back to his controller to return fire. An explosion rocked the digital landscape as Rodney''s character lobbed a perfectly timed grenade at Derek''s avatar. With a triumphant whoop, Rodney watched as the points tallied up in his favor. "Ouch! Man, that was cold!" Derek cried out, feigning outrage as his character respawned. "Please remember when you left locked in the house in Phasmophobia," Rodney replied, "Drove away while I was killed by that banshee." The pair stared at each other before bursting out in laughter. The sound echoed through the room, genuine and carefree. For a few hours, Rodney forgot all about the drama and the stress he had been feeling, Derek always seemed to know exactly what he needed. They played into the night, sticking to talking about the lighter subjects, the last time their teachers acted too weird for words, and what they were looking forward to most about summer. --- The fluorescent lights of the high school cafeteria flickered over the usual crowd of students, the usual lunchtime chatter filled the air as Rodney scanned over his note preparing for finals. He sat alone at a corner table, his brown hair falling into his eyes as he muttered the different scientific theories to himself. He hadn''t even noticed that his friends had left the table, heading back to their own classes. It wasn''t until the screech of a chair being pulled out beside him, did Rodney come back to reality. "Mind if I join you?" Hunter''s voice reached his ears before he was able to make out who it was, as casual and self-assured as ever. "Uh, sure," Rodney mumbled, closing his binder. He watched from the corner of his eye as Hunter plopped himself down in the chair and settled in with his own set of textbooks. Rodney watched and waited as he tried to figure out exactly why Hunter was talking to him for the first time in weeks, but Hunter simply opened his textbook without another word and began scanning the pages. At the sound of the bell, Hunter reached into his backpack with a small grin and produced a glossy black and gold invitation card. He slid it across the table to Rodney. "It''s for my annual birthday bash this summer. The biggest party of the year," he said, placing the card carefully next to Rodney. Rodney hesitated, his fingers brushing against the cool, smooth surface of the invite. "I¡ªuh, thanks, but I can''t. It would be weird wouldn''t it?" Rodney stammered out, sliding the card back toward Hunter without looking him in the eye. Hunter let out a louder laugh than expected, the sound bouncing off the empty walls and drawing some attention to their table. "Chill, man. What happened between us meant nothing. Heat-of-the-moment thing. We agreed we would forget about it didn''t we?" Rodney''s face turned red, he felt a little embarrassed thinking Hunter was still into him. "I''m sorry, I just, I think..." He trailed off, unable to put a cohesive thought together, still feeling weirdly uncomfortable around Hunter. "Look, you don''t have to come if you don''t want to. All I am trying to do here is say everything is cool between us," Hunter reassured him, leaning back in his chair with a dismissive wave of his hand. "Sorry," Rodney said, finally lifting his gaze to meet Hunter''s. "I''ll think about though, I mean it does seem fun." He said. "No worries, Just make sure to RSVP by July 12th so we can get your order in for the six-course dinner," Hunter explained as he packed up his books. Rodney began to do the same, telling himself that Hunter had no ulterior motives for the invite and he was just reading too much into it. He picked up the invitation once more, before sliding it into his backpack. "Okay, then. I''m pretty sure I''ll be able to make it," he decided, not wanting Hunter to think he didn''t appreciate the gesture. "Awesome!" Hunter said with a wide smile, he shot up from the chair. "Oh, and you should bring your friends too, we are renting a massive fairground this year so there is room for everyone. But it''s up to you." "I think they might find that a little weird," Rodney said, "I don''t think they even know we hang out." "They don''t have to come. I just don''t want you to feel like you don''t have anyone to hang out with while you are there," Hunter replied with a smirk. "I don''t think you will know most of the people there, they are mostly from my old boarding school. So I was just thinking..." He paused, looking earnestly at Rodney. "You should have another friend there for when I can''t be there with you." Rodney felt warm, thinking about how much Hunter seemed to care about him feeling comfortable at the party. He knew all too well that Hunter was reaching out in the only way he knew how. "Thanks," Rodney said softly, meaning every word. Unseen by them both, Erica, phone in hand, lingered at the edge of the cafeteria doors. A sly smile played on her lips as she zoomed in on Hunter''s hand as it softly grazed Rodney''s before he left the table, she had been watching the pair for weeks¡ªand now she believed one thing was clear, Rodney was cheating on Ally. She had all the proof she needed. Vol 2, Chapter 21: Need! Rodney let out an exacerbated sigh, his math final was tougher than expected but he thanked God it was over now. He glanced around the abandoned cafeteria, it seemed like everyone had started their summer already, still in the far sat Hunter. He was reading a thick textbook and checking his phone every few minutes. Rodney assumed he was waiting for a ride, and turned back to his own phone. "Hey, excited to get out of here and actually start your summer?" Hunter asked, having made his way over to Rodney. "Uh, yeah," Rodney replied, caught off guard. "I actually need to get out of here and pack. We are going up to a cottage for a bit." "Sounds like a blast." Hunter''s eyes lit up, Rodney had never really seen them do that before. "Is this a family thing or?" "Actually, it is more like a supervised friend thing. Ally''s parents are going to be there but it is really just Ally, Derek, Jordan, Steven, Madison, Luke, and I," Rodney said, fiddling with the zipper on his backpack. "You know, um, well since Matt isn''t going there is an extra bed." Rodney wasn''t sure where he was going with this, but he did feel like after Hunter invited him to his birthday, he should try to be his friend. Hunter shot him a sly smile, shaking his head. "Was that your way of inviting me? Because if it was then that was bad." Rodney could feel himself start to blush as he nodded. Was he still thrown off by their kiss? Hunter said it didn''t mean anything, Derek said it didn''t mean anything so why did he feel so weird around Hunter now? "Hey, my dad''s here," Hunter said abruptly, his phone vibrating on the table. "I''ll see what we are doing this week and let you know." "Sure thing," Rodney nodded, watching Hunter race out of the caf. As Hunter vanished from view, Ally appeared. Her presence was like a warm breeze as she slipped into the seat next to him. "So, what was all that about?" she asked, motioning toward the doors Hunter had just slipped through. Rodney hesitated, then admitted, "We were just talking about our plans for the summer." "Since when do you guys talk?" Ally prodded, tilting her head. "Is Hunter kind of a jerk, remember everything he said about Jordan during the election." Rodney stiffened in his chair. "Yeah, I remember. But I got to know him and he really isn''t that bad. His attitude''s just a front, you know? Just playing into what is expected of him." "You got to know him?" Ally''s voice was laced with skepticism. "We kind of studied together a lot when I was getting ready for the science fair," Rodney mumbled, feeling like he had been cornered. "His family life isn''t exactly great." "Really?" Ally''s voice pitched higher. "You never mentioned that." "I mean it wasn''t a big deal or anything. I didn''t feel it was worth mentioning," Rodney said quickly, the words feeling clumsy even as they tumbled out. But then he remembered what he had just done. "But, uh, I invited him to the lake, kinda." "You invited Hunter?" Ally bit her lip, her eyes searching Rodney''s. "Without running it by me?" "Yeah, we were talking about our summer plans and I brought up the lake and he really seemed interested and I know there is an extra bed available," Rodney''s words tumbled out of his mouth like vomit as he tried to explain his reasoning. He couldn''t tell her that he was trying to be friends with the guy kissed while they were getting back together. If it didn''t make sense to him then there was no way Ally would get it. "Okay..." Ally drew out the word, her discomfort clear. Rodney''s phone buzzed in his pocket, practically dove for it, wanting to get out of this conversation. He knew he may have crossed a line inviting Hunter, but he was also starting to feel anger bubbling up inside him as Ally acted like he was ruining the trip. "That''s my mom, she is going to be here soon," he said, hoisting his backpack onto one shoulder. Rodney didn''t wait for a response, his sneakers squeaking against the linoleum as he made a hasty exit. Outside, the sun was warm on his face, but Rodney''s chest felt tight. He was glad to be out of there before he let anything slip that could hurt his relationship with Ally, but as he looked back he found out she had followed him. "Rodney we aren''t done talking, I don''t think you should have invited Hunter. He doesn''t fit with the group and I worked so hard to make this trip something special." Ally said as she caught up. Rodney''s fingers tightened around the straps of his backpack, "You worked hard?" he started, his voice barely above a whisper. "All you did was suggest it. Matt''s done more for the trip than-" "Matt?" Ally interjected, a confused look stretching across her face. "Why would he help plan anything he isn''t going?" "Exactly!" Rodney exclaimed, louder than intended. Several students glanced their way before returning to their own thoughts. "But he saw how stressed I was and actually helped out. Ally you did was spend a day at the beach or time at Yoga Club" Ally''s face dropped as she took in his words. She murmured, almost to herself, "I just...." "You just left it all on me." Rodney couldn''t hold back any longer. "You are my girlfriend and I am happy to help you, but the key word is help. Not do everything for you, you didn''t even notice when I was struggling to keep up with everything you were asking me to do." Before Ally could respond, Rodney was already striding away, his mom''s car pulling up by the curb. Ally stood rooted to the spot, digesting the exchange, when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned, her heart still racing, to find Luke''s concerned gaze upon her. "Hey, how are you doing?" he asked, his tone light but his eyes searching. "Could be better. I''m guessing you heard that?" Ally asked as she tried to hold back some tears. "Yeah, but I wouldn''t worry about it." Luke nudged her playfully. "Rodney loves you and he''ll forgive you in no time." "I guess so," Ally sighed, her fingers tracing the cool metal of her locker. "Rodney has never talked to me like that before." "Was it true though?" Luke''s head tilted, genuinely puzzled. "Like did Rodney really plan this whole trip for you?" Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "I meant to help, really I did," Ally said, walking back toward the school entrance with Luke. "It''s just... I was so busy and Rodney seemed like he could handle it." "Ally," Luke conceded, clearly unimpressed with Ally''s response, "This whole trip was your idea, not his. You can''t just dump something like that on someone when it gets too hard or is too boring." She wanted to argue, to defend herself but she knew Luke was right. With a reluctant nod, Ally shouldered her bag. "Guess you''re right. I just wished he had asked about inviting Hunter before he did." "Ally, it will be fine. You need to go and talk to Rodney," Luke called out to her as he made his way over to his own ride that had just arrived. As Ally sat on the bench by the entrance to SDCI, her thoughts swirled¡ªwas she a bad girlfriend? Rodney''s face, usually so open and warm, had been filled with frustration, and that new image of him lingered in her mind. She had done that to him, she had taken his smile away from him, and worst of all she wasn''t sure how she could fix it. She sat there trying to make sense of it all, what could have been done to stop Rodney from yelling at her? "Ally, hey!" Erica''s voice sliced through the quiet. She waved frantically as she made her way over to Ally. Ally slid a little farther down the bench, glancing up with a polite smile. "Hey, Erica, how was your last exam?" "It was fine, listen I have something I think you will want to know" Erica''s voice dropped as she sat next to Ally. "It''s about Rodney." "Rodney?" Ally wiggled on the bench, putting a little more space between them. She didn''t really know why but Erica had always made her feel uncomfortable. "Yeah, Rodney. He''s hiding something from you," Erica whispered, glancing around as if they were being listened to. "What exactly is he hiding?" Ally shifted her weight, this whole situation just didn''t feel right. "I can''t say here," Erica whispered, her eyes darting to the corners where shadows played tricks on the mind. "What I can say is I sent you an email and you need to read it, there are some photos too." "Email?" Confusion laced Ally''s words, she felt herself leaning away from Erica. "This is getting really weird, did he like kill a guy or something?" "What no," Erica said, seeming annoyed by Ally''s statement. "Just... read the email, Rodney isn''t as perfect as you think he is." "Um ok," Ally said, skepticism creeping into her gaze. All she wanted to do was get out of this conversation. "Good, I promise you won''t regret it." Erica''s lips curved into a tight smile. "I''ll let you go. I know you''ll thank me for this later." "Okay," Ally replied, though she wasn''t sure why she was agreeing. "Thanks, I guess." Her voice faltered as she got up off the bench. "Anytime," Erica said, giving her a warm smile as if they were friends. Ally just turned and speed-walked to the other side of the school, her mom still wasn''t there but she didn''t want Erica to know that. --- The click of the front door closing echoed through the quiet house as Ally dropped her bag by the door. She kicked off her shoes, the cool hardwood floor grounding her as she made her way to the living room sofa. Pulling out her phone, she found the icon for her email and tapped it hesitantly. There, amidst the clutter of newsletters and spam, was a new message: The Truth About Rodney. Her thumb hovered over the screen. "Could I really trust anything Erica tells me?" Ally muttered, biting her lip. "I mean there is something just so off about her." She could almost hear Rodney''s laugh, the one that made her smile every time she heard it. But that laugh had been absent lately, and what if it wasn''t her fault it had disappeared? "He didn''t tell me about how stressed out he was, what else could he not be saying?" The question drilled itself into her mind. "Enough," she muttered, her finger hovering once again, this time over the delete button. With a decisive tap, the email vanished, leaving behind a digital void. "If Rodney had a deep dark secret, I would be the first to know about it." Ally sank back into the couch, feeling the fabric embrace her as she exhaled a sigh that carried the weight of her uncertainty. "He is my boyfriend and my best friend he would never hide something huge from me and even if he did there is no way Erica would know about it." Yet, the seed of doubt had been planted, she knew she had ninety days before the email was truly deleted and she just couldn''t bring herself to empty the bin. After all, Rodney did hide an entire friendship with Hunter from her. --- Friday had finally arrived and the sun was just beginning to rise. Rodney leaned against Derek''s van, foot tapping to an invisible rhythm, his gaze fixed on the sidewalk leading up to the property. The air was thick with the scent of hot asphalt and freshly cut grass. "Man, I can''t wait to hit the road," Rodney said, his voice tinged with anticipation. He glanced at Derek who was adjusting the position of a large cooler in the back. "You think everything will fit?" "Like Tetris, dude," Derek replied with a grin. "Just need the rest of the crew to show up so I can see all the pieces." It wasn''t long before Luke sauntered over, his arms filled with marshmallows and graham crackers. "Got the essentials for campfire s''mores," he announced, dropping his supplies into the van with dramatic flair. "Um, don''t s''mores usually have chocolate in them?" Rodney asked, looking over the haul Luke brought. "Shit dude, I knew I was forgetting something," Luke shrugged. Then came Steven and Jordan, two halves of a whole, their fingers entwined as they approached. "Freedom!" Steven exclaimed, raising his other hand in triumph. "I can''t wait to get into the lake," Jordan added, their smile as bright as the rising sun. Madison appeared next, her suitcase thudding along behind her. "I''m ready for any occasion," she declared, patting the bulging case. Rodney couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight¡ªit looked like Madison had crammed her entire room into a single bag. "Did you pack the kitchen sink, too?" Derek asked as he helped her hoist it into the van. "Very funny," Madison rolled her eyes but gave him a small smile. A sleek car pulled up, and Hunter emerged, a lone figure momentarily framed by the vehicle''s door. Derek turned and raised an eyebrow at Rodney. It was Luke who broke the silence, gesturing at Hunter''s backpack. "Hey, is that a Switch poking out of your bag? Man, I am sitting next to you on the way up!" With everyone introducing themselves to Hunter, Rodney scanned the area for the person to arrive. His heart leapt when he spotted a ponytail bobbing in the distance, but as the woman drew closer it was clear it wasn''t Ally. He wondered where she could be. "Hey, where is Ally?" Madison asked, making her way over to Rodney''s side. "I don''t know," Rodney murmured, fishing his phone out of his pocket just as the message from Ally flashed on the screen: Can''t make it with you guys. Still packing. I''ll meet you there. "Looks like Ally''s driving up separately," Rodney announced, trying to mask the disappointment in his voice. "Alright," Rodney clapped his hands together with a forced cheer. "Let''s hit the road!" --- After hours of driving and unpacking, the sun began its descent over the cottage, Rodney sat on the old wooden porch as Derek grilled some burgers. He listened to the lake''s gentle lapping, a soothing yet melancholic soundtrack to his vigil. "Any word from Ally?" Derek asked as he closed the lid on the grill. "Nothing," Rodney confessed, as he looked down at his unanswered texts from the day. "She hasn''t read any of my messages." "Rodney..." Derek began, his voice heavy. "I''m sorry, man, I know telling her how she made you feel wasn''t easy." Rodney let out a sigh, the weight of that possibility settling in his chest. "We haven''t even talked about it since, for the past two days it feels like she is doing everything to avoid me," he admitted, feeling a rawness to the words. "You know it''s not your fault, right?" Derek put an arm around Rodney''s shoulders. "You had to tell her how it made you feel. Now it is on her to make the next move." "I just don''t get it," Rodney said, his voice barely above a whisper. "I guess I could have been nicer about the way I told her. But I didn''t think she would practically ghost me over it. I was kind of hoping she would apologize so we could just move on." "People are full of surprises, Rod. Not every surprise is a good one," Derek said softly. Headlights cut through the dimming light, and Ally''s parents'' car rolled to a stop. Mr. Matthews stepped out, but Ally didn''t follow him. "So sorry I''m late boys," Mr. Matthews said, joining them on the porch. "Ally really just isn''t feeling well and won''t be able to make it." "That''s ok," Rodney replied, forcing a half-smile. "Hopefully she feels better soon" "I am sure she will be back on her feet in no time," Mr. Matthews said, making his way over to check on the burgers. "She told me to let you know she wants you all to have fun even if she can''t be here for it." "Sounds like a plan," Derek said giving a nod. "Yeah," Rodney muttered, his heart still heavy, wondering why she would even say she was coming up with her parents in the first place. But now wasn''t the time to focus on the negatives, now was the time to enjoy his vacation. The questions could wait until he got back. Vol 3, Chapter 1: When The morning air was crisp, with a hint of autumn just around the corner. Students poured from the buses, marking the return to school. Their breaths were visible in little puffs as they exchanged anxious glances on the first day. Madison''s arms were wrapped tightly around her chest as she made her way through the crowd. Her hair was pulled back in a high ponytail, her outfit was carefully crafted for the first day of her senior year. As she rendered the large green doors she spotted Matt and Jordan chatting by the stairs. "Matt, I like the new cut," she motioned to his fade, with the top gelled to the left. "Have either of you seen Rodney yet?" Matt smiled, looking up as if he could see his hair. "Thanks, Madison," he replied. "And no, we haven''t seen him yet. But if he took the bus you know it is usually late." Jordan checked his phone, looking over his texts from that morning. "He didn''t answer any of my texts this morning either," he tucked the phone away. "Maybe he''s sick or something. I mean Rodney would never skip, even the thought of it would have him hyperventilating," Madison sighed, conflicted. "You don''t think this might have something to do with Ally..." Her voice trailed off as they all collectively looked at the floor, trying to avoid the awkward subject. The bell reminded them it was time for first period. Reluctantly, the trio dispersed, each off to start the new school year wondering if Rodney was ok. In French class, Matt slumped into his seat just as Mr. Lamont began attendance. When he called out "Ally Matthews," the silence that followed was telling. A murmur rippled through the classroom, and Matt couldn''t help but feel a little more at ease knowing she wasn''t there. Pulling out his phone, he fired off a quick text to Madison: *Ally''s MIA too. Odd they''re both gone first day back.* Madison''s response was blunt, her lingering anger evident even through text: *Don''t care. She broke up with Rodney via text. Probably for the best, she''s not here.* Matt''s thumbs hovered over the keyboard, contemplating a reply about Ally''s choice to break Rodney''s heart in a text when the sudden sound of the teacher''s voice made him flinch. "Matthew! You know the rules about cellphones in the classroom," "Sorry, Mr. Lamont," Matt muttered, as he handed his phone over, leaving him feeling disconnected and uneasy. Mr. Lamont shuffled away to return to the lesson on French ER verbs but Matt couldn''t help but stare at the empty desk where Ally should have been and wondered why she also didn''t show up today. The chatter of the lunchroom buzzed like a bee hive as Matt spotted Jordan, Madison and Steven sitting at their usual corner table. Madison was in mid-rant about her Calculus teacher''s impossible expectations for the year when Matt took his seat next to Steven. "Mind if I join?" Derek stood next to the table, surprising everyone. "Derek? What are you doing here?" Steven asked, eyebrows raised. "Jordan said you chose to go to UWaterloo for engineering." Derek chuckled, taking a seat next to Luke. "I just differed the offer," he said, brushing his sandy hair from his eyes. "Waterloo can wait a year. Besides I plan on using this year to really save some cash up." "Smart move, man," Luke nodded as he carefully poured a hot chocolate into his cereal. "Uh, thanks" Derek watched as Luke began to sip his new creation. "Did Rodney get a different lunch period this year?" Derek asked, looking over their faces. Madison shook her head. "No, he''s supposed to be in my English class. He''s just not here today." "My money is on, he''s sick," offered Jordan as he poked the straw into his juice box. "That must be it," Derek replied, unwrapping his burrito. "No way he would miss the first day of school for any other reason," "Let''s hope he feels better tomorrow," said Matt, "I feel like he hasn''t vented about the breakup yet, he needs bro time," "Bro time?" Madison raised her eyebrow. "Yeah when guys get together after a breakup and game," Luke stated as if it were common knowledge. "And you talk about it during this?" Madison crossed her arms. "No the act of gaming is the healing," Luke raised his hot chocolate cereal as if toasting her before downing it. "I need to find myself some more girlfriends," Madison huffed. As the conversation carried on, Derek laughed along with everybody else as Luke tried to explain the intense healing power of Call of Duty Zombies, but deep down he was worried there was more to Rodney''s absence --- The next morning, Derek stood cracked cement steps of Rodney''s house, knocking out a tune on the door. It swung open to reveal Mrs. Thompson, whose face changed from annoyed to ecstatic when she laid eyes on him. "Derek, I thought you were already on campus," she stepped aside, waving him into the narrow entranceway. "Come in, come in," "Oh yeah, I decided to take a year to earn a little more for tuition," Derek gave her a reassuring smile. "You know, I don''t want too much debt. Is Rodney here?" "Oh, that is very smart. I wish my kids would think ahead like that," she sighed, returning to unloading the dishwasher. "I think Rodney is in his room, he''s really dragging his feet this morning," "Don''t worry, I'''' drive him today," Derek smiled at her, turned on his heel and marched down the hallway to Rodney''s room. He found Rodney hunched over his desk, staring down a several different pens. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Hey, Rodney," Derek said softly, leaning against the doorway. "Whatcha doing there?" "I''m trying to choose the perfect pen, I am sure I''ll have to take a ton of notes and I need one that won''t smudge," Rodney muttered without looking up. "Right... well if you don''t get moving, we are going to be late," Derek ventured, inching closer. Rodney finally glanced up, his eyes rimmed with red. "But I need a pen," "This isn''t really about a pen is it?" Derek said, sitting on the edge of the bed. "Look what Ally did was harsh, but there is no reason you should feel embarrassed about it. She''s the one that has the explaining to do, and besides everyone missed you yesterday," "Wait, really?" Rodney''s posture straightened slightly. "Really," confirmed Derek. "Madison wants to talk to you about your weird new English teacher, Jordan is stressing over the homecoming dance and Luke... well there is no real help for Luke. The point is we need you back, school just isn''t the same without you." Rodney looked at Derek, the silent battle within him playing across his face. After a long moment, he snatched a pen from his desk and slipped into his checkered backpack. "Okay, let''s go then," Rodney said, a half smile spreading across his face. "Awesome," Derek clapped him on the shoulder, feeling the slight tension ease between them. "Let''s hit it." Derek''s car pulled up to the front of SDCI, and Rodney hesitated for a moment before opening the door. His hand trembled lightly as he stepped out, his eyes scanning the school grounds for any sign of Ally. He tried to keep his head low, drawing as little attention to himself as possible. "Hey, look who''s here!" Madison''s voice carried across the parking lot as she waved from the school entrance, she was standing with Matt and Jordan. "Rodney!" Matt chimed in, while Jordan approached with a broad, welcoming smile. "Good to see you," Jordan said, giving him a small hug, which Rodney returned. "Are you... doing okay?" Madison asked, tucking a strand of loose hair behind her ear. She searched Rodney''s dark eyes for any signs he was still upset about his failed relationship. "Fine," Rodney replied, the word doing a lot of heavy lifting. Each of his friends shared a look ranging from to ''I think he''s good'' to ''Oh no''. "Well, Ally''s not here again today so that''s a plus. You don''t have to keep looking over your shoulder," Matt mentioned casually but seemed a little more stressed out just by mention of her. Madison''s lips pressed into a thin line as she thought about Ally. "I am so sorry about what she did to you, I mean she didn''t even tell you why she was doing it. Just ''I don''t think this is going to work out,'' and then nothing, like who the hell does that!" "Madison..." Rodney trailed off, realizing just how much his friends cared. "I''ll be ok, I just want to have a normal day," "Right then let''s get this day started by not being late to class," Derek suggested, putting his arm around Rodney and leading him into the school. --- The final bell rang, and the hallways of SDCI emptied as students funnelled out of the orange-bricked building. Rodney stayed back with Jordan so he could see him in action at the first student council meeting of the year. They made their way to the student council room where new posters and a list of events for the month were plastered to the walls. The other council members greeted them, and the meeting was pretty standard until the end. Hunter made his way over and sat next to Rodney. "Rodney," Hunter began, leaning closer than Rodney was expecting. "Must''ve been a killer summer for you to go MIA on me. What''d you get up to?" "Nothing much," Rodney muttered, his gaze fixed on a point just past Hunter''s shoulder. He felt bad about ignoring Hunter over the summer, but with everything with Ally going wrong, it felt weird to talk to him. Hunter, watched as Rodeny struggled to figure out what to say, slightly amused by it. "Dude don''t stress about it, we all get a little carried away over the summer," "Yeah, I''m really sorry. Some personal stuff happened and I just... well You know?" Rodney stammered leaning away from Hunter. "I''m afraid you''re going to have to spell that one out for me," A confused look crossed Hunter''s face. Rodney looked down at his phone on the desk, "Oh sorry, I actually have to go but we should catch up later," He threw his bag over his shoulder and stuffed his phone into his pocket before racing out the door. Hunter watched him go before turning to Jordan, "Is Rodney alright? He seems more jumpy and weird than usual," Hunter whispered, his brows furrowing in concern. "Did I say something wrong?" Jordan exhaled deeply, glancing back at the door Rodney had just fled through. "It''s a long story. It''s about Ally..." "Ally?" Hunter''s expression shifted¡ªa mix of sympathy and a dawning realization. "Did they break up over the summer? No wonder he was being so weird. But this could be a good thing." "A good thing?" Jordan raised an eyebrow. "Never mind," Hunter said quickly, a flush creeping up his neck as he realized what he had said out loud. "I was thinking about something else. I should go talk to him though maybe after fencing practice later," "Right, I''m going to assume this is a conversation you are having with yourself, not me," Jordan muttered, knowing full well Hunter was no longer paying attention to them. --- The next morning, Madison''s hand fell on Rodney''s shoulder as he sat on the bench in the school garden, The one place he could always go to think, he looked over at the sunflowers trying to avoid the conversation. "Hey," she said gently. "How are you holding up?" Rodney managed a shrug, his voice tight. "I''m fine, Mads. Really, you don''t need to worry about me. I know it is going to hurt when I see Ally again but I''ll survive," Jordan and Matt approached, overhearing Rodney as they got closer. Jordan cleared their throat, shifting their weight from foot to foot. "Actually, about that," Jordan started, "Steven texted Ally last night, he was a little worried about her. Anyway, Ally''s not going to be at SDCI anymore. She transferred to Holy Cross over the summer." A flicker of relief passed over Rodney''s features, quickly chased away by a scowl. "So, wait a minute, that''s it? She dumps me and ghosts me and then just leaves? What did I do that was so terrible she literally had to transfer schools to get away from me?" "Well, we don''t know for sure she transferred schools because of you," Matt sat next to Rodney on the bench. "There are lots of other reasons people transfer," he offered. "What other reason could there be?" The word came out sharper than Rodney intended. He sighed, passing a hand through his curly hair. "I''m sorry, It''s just so frustrating. This is just like Ally, avoiding the problem so she doesn''t have to fix it. I think I just need some time alone to come down from this," Rodney tried not to cry in front of them. "Alright, man," Matt conceded with a nod. "Whatever you need." With a collective murmur of goodbyes, they wandered away from the bench, leaving Rodney alone with his thoughts in the garden. Madison lingered just on the other side of the wall, her thumb swiping idly on her phone screen until something caught her eye. A post on Instagram showed Ally''s smiling face with a caption about auditioning for the county playhouse''s ''Alice Through the Looking Glass''. A conniving sparkle ignited in Madison''s blue eyes. "Guys," she called out, stopping Matt and Jordan in their tracks. "Look at this, can you believe it? She''s just going around like she didn''t just break Rodney''s heart," "Yeah, but it''s not like we can really do anything about that," Jordan frowned, hesitant. "I mean she goes to a different school now, we just have to move on. We just have to make sure we are all there for Rodney when he needs it." "Or we could do something about it," Matt chimed in, reading through Ally''s post. "I mean she really hurt Rodney. So what if we ruined her audition, just as a little payback for what she did." "I don''t know, that kind of sounds like the old Matt talking," Jordan gave Matt a worried look, Their tone serious. "What if sabotaging Ally just makes Rodney feel worse?" Madison considered this for a moment, her finger hovering over her phone, the digital image of Ally frozen on her screen. "Ok, so we run the idea by Rodney first. That way we''ll know what he wants. Sound good?" Jordan nodded slowly, hoping Rodney would decline, that they could all simply move on and leave the drama with Ally where it belonged¡ªin the past. Vol 3, Chapter 2: You It had been a little over a week since Rodney found out Ally had transferred schools. While most students were busy discussing classes and projects, Rodney stood quietly on his own, lost in thought. His dark brown locks were slightly tousled from the morning''s rush as he leaned against his locker, looking up into space. He didn''t even notice Madison''s approach with Matt in tow. "Rodney," Madison called out, startling him back to reality, "Can we talk to you for a minute, we''ve noticed you haven''t quite been yourself the past few days," "Yeah," Matt chimed in, leaning in on the locker next to him. "We know you didn''t get any closure with Ally and we thought maybe a little payback might make you feel better," Rodney sighed, looking over at Matt. "Guys, I don''t want to sabotage Ally," he said, not sounding all the convincing. "I just¡­ I need to get over the fact she dumped me, even if I''ll never know why." Madison exchanged a glance with Matt, she offset her jaw unconvinced. "You sure? It would just be a small prank, just some to get a little even," "No," Rodney asserted, shaking his head. "Please, let''s drop it. I don''t want to think about Ally anymore." "Alright, man," Matt relented. "We won''t do anything." "Good." Rodney glanced at the hallway clock, noting the time. "I should head to Drama class." He gave them a nod before he scurried off. "Ok, see you lunch Rodney," Madison called after him, her voice laced with genuine concern. --- The bell rang as Rodney shuffled his way into drama class. He stumbled down the aisle in the auditorium and was immediately struck by the sight of the new exchange student from Sweden, Olive. She could have been Ally''s twin, with wavy blonde hair framing her face and crystal blue eyes that sparkled under the lights. "Good morning everyone," the drama teacher announced, "As you can see we have someone new joining the class this semester, Olive Andersson," Olive stood up from her chair offering a small smile and a wave to the class before taking her seat again. "Today we will be working on some more improv skits, please make sure our new classmate feels welcome," Ms. Barker instructed. Rodney didn''t hesitate. He strode over to Olive, who was watching the rest of the class pair off, clearly trying to figure out just how to approach them. "Hi, Olive, I''m Rodney. Want to pair up for this?" he asked, offering his most welcoming smile. Olive tilted her head, sizing him up before nodding slowly. "Okay, sure," she replied with a hint of a Swedish accent. They drew a prompt from the hat about a misunderstanding at a tea party, and Rodney dove into the scene as a customer trying to order an actual tea at a girl''s imaginary tea party. He noticed Olive struggling with some of the English phrases, and instinctively, he began using exaggerated gestures to bridge the language gap. "What exactly are you trying to pull here? I gave you a ten and you gave me an empty cup!" Rodney said, pretending to tip the tea cup over and give it a shake to prove it was empty. "I''ve been bamboozled!" "Bamboozled?" Olive questioned, her expression puzzled. "Oh um, it means tricked," Rodney explained. It took a moment for Olive to put it together, as laughter bubbled up around them from the other scenes their peers were performing. "Ah, I see!" Olive¡¯s lips curled into a grin as she played along, "So I tricked you with no tea in the cup," she laughed at her own imaginary trick. The class ended with the sound of the bell, and Rodney felt a sense of pride at how well they''d worked together. As they gathered their things, Olive¡¯s smile seemed to say she was grateful Rodney asked to be her partner. "Thanks, Rodney," she said, her voice soft but sincere. "That was fun." "Anytime," Rodney replied, feeling a familiar flutter in his chest as he looked into her eyes. She really did look just like Ally but he told himself that her looks weren''t the reason he was attracted to her. Something was intriguing about Olive, she was new and exciting. He wondered if maybe this was what he needed to really forget Ally. "Here, let me help you with those," Rodney offered, watching Olive struggle to stuff her books back in her bag with her one free hand. He held the bag open for her, and she slid her books in with ease. "Thank you, Rodney. You are... how you say, a gentleman?" Olive''s English stuttered charmingly over the phrase, "Do you want to walk with me?" "Uh, yeah, actually I would like that a lot," Rodney smiled, tucking his binder under his arm and leading the way through the crowded hallways. He pointed out various classrooms and landmarks, hoping to impress her with the knowledge of the school, he knew what it was like to be the new kid. "Ah, here is my History class. Thank you again, Rodney," she said as they stopped by an open door. She was about to enter when she turned back to him. "Will I see you at lunch?" "Definitely. I''ll find you," he promised, watching her nod and disappear into the room. Rodney strolled away, his thoughts swirling. Olive was undeniably beautiful, and she was clearly a fast learner¡ªshe caught on so quickly in their skit. She also reminded him of himself, awkward and unsure of a new school. He smiled to himself as he walked to his own class, he knew Olive and he would be friends in no time, and that idea excited him. At lunchtime, Rodney found Olive sitting alone at a table in the corner of the cafeteria. He approached with a tray sporting two of the school¡¯s specialties: flimsy beef tacos. "Hey, I brought you lunch," he said, sliding the tray in front of her. "Just be careful, these tacos have been known to crumble under the smallest amount of pressure." "You''re funny," Olive laughed, eyeing the tacos. "This is very kind of you," "It''s nothing really. I know what is like to be the new kid in a small town. I just want to make sure you feel comfortable, that''s all," Rodney could feel himself blush under her gaze. "I see," she replied with a shrug, watching the crimson spread across his face. "Maybe we could... hang out. After school ends, study together?" "Deal," Rodney agreed, excited to hang out with her again. --- They met every day after school for the next week, Rodney would help her understand all the slang used around the school and she would teach him a little Swedish. Finally Olive asked Rodney to meet her at Crabby Joe''s instead of their usual meet-up at the park. At the restaurant, the vibe was casual, with brown paper stretched over the tables. Olive scanned the menu in their booth, before looking up at the waiter with a confident smile. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "I will have a glass of merlot, please." "Do you have an ID I could see? You have to be nineteen to drink here," the waiter replied eyeing her. "Really? That''s disappointing," Olive sighed, turning to Rodney with a frown. "Well... we could head back to my place after dinner. My mom gets gifted wine bottles all the time, and she never drinks them," Rodney suggested, wanting to see Olive smile again. Deep down he knew his mom would never allow it. "Perfect," Olive said, her mood instantly brightening. After their dinner, they walked back to Rodney''s house. Pushing through the front door, Rodney noticed the small note from his mom explaining she picked up a shift. He breathed a sigh of relief knowing now he actually could offer wine to Olive. "Looks like it will just be us tonight," Rodney explained while retrieving a dusty bottle from the cabinet. "Oh, like a date," Olive said with a mischievous smile, leading the way to the couch. Rodney could feel his heart skip a beat at this thought. Rodney sorted through the kitchen cabinets in search of a corkscrew. Pulling it from the back of the drawer he popped the cork and poured two glasses of red. He handed one to Olive and then fumbled with the remote to get Netflix running. He pressed play on the first rom-com he found, hoping to get settled in with Olive. His mind raced with thoughts about whether this was actually a date or if she was just joking with her comment about it. "Thanks for doing this," Olive said, raising her glass slightly. "I didn''t know Canada had such strange rules," "Anytime," Rodney replied, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety as he tried to focus on the movie and not on the fact she said it was like a date. He didn''t want to risk screwing that moment up. The glow of the television faintly illuminated Rodney''s face as he sat, slightly slouched, on the couch beside Olive. He could feel the warmth of her body edging closer to his own with every passing scene of the movie¡ªa standard film that was more for background noise than actual entertainment. "What a funny little man," Olive commented on the movie, but her eyes were not on the screen; they were locked onto Rodney''s profile. "Uh-huh," he muttered, taking a larger than expected gulp of wine. His mind was wrestling with the idea of leaning in to kiss her. Would it be too soon? Was he reading the situation all wrong? As if reading his thoughts, Olive shifted, her knee brushing against his leg. He glanced up, feeling the need for a little more liquid courage but the wine bottle on the coffee table was empty. Did I really drink that much? He thought. "Rodney?" Olive''s voice pulled him from his internal monologue, and before he could respond, she had closed the gap between them, pressing her lips to his. The kiss was bold and confident¡ªlike something out of a romance novel. It took him a moment to catch his breath and for his brain to catch up to the situation. He kissed her back, caught up in the moment, his hand finding its way into her hair. It felt natural until her hand glided down his chest and below the belt, and then everything inside him screamed to a halt. Rodney jerked away, heart pounding. "Olive, wait¡ªI..." he stammered, searching for words that wouldn''t offend her, as she looked at him surprised. "What''s wrong?" Olive looked at him, confusion etched across her face. "I just... I mean I''m sure if... Maybe we are moving a little too fast," Rodney said, bracing himself for the fallout. She laughed, a light, carefree sound. "I like you, Rodney. You are sweet and kind. I want to have a little fun with you while I am here," His chest tightened. He wanted her to stay, to laugh, to be there with him, but he wasn''t ready for the kind of "fun" she was suggesting. Grasping for an excuse, he said quickly, "My mom''s shift ends really soon. I don''t think we have time for that now, I''m sorry." Rodney did his best to act disappointed. "Alright, another time then," Olive said, accepting his lie with ease. She gave him one last kiss before gathering her things and leaving Rodney alone with his thoughts. --- The next day, Rodney found himself taking detours to class to avoid crossing paths with Olive outside of drama. He decided to have lunch in the library just to be safe, where he spotted Derek hunched over a textbook. "Hey, Derek," Rodney greeted, sliding into the chair across from him. "Rodney! What are you doing here? where''s that girl you''ve been following around?" Derek''s eyes lifted from the pages, concern and curiosity mingling in his voice. "Well um something weird happened the other night," Rodney started, then hesitated. "We were um.. watching a movie. Nothing crazy, but then she..." "She what?" Derek cocked his head, trying to piece together what Rodney was trying to tell him. "Well, we kissed." Rodney traced the edge of the desk, not sure how to explain what happened next. "It was more like we made out." Derek leaned in, giving his full attention. "And..." "Her hands wandered and she reached for my..." Rodney looked down at his pants, feeling his stomach tie in knots. Derek followed his gaze and looked confused, "I think she wanted to have sex, but I don''t think I want to." Rodney whispered so quietly, that Derek almost missed it. "Rodney, if you''re not ready, you''re not ready. Just be honest and tell her that," Derek advised firmly, trying to hide his amusement about the whole situation. "But I really like her, maybe I should just do it? I mean it''s not a big deal, right?" Rodney''s eyes darted around the library making sure no one was listening in. "Rodney, I wasn''t going to say it but you know who she looks like right?" Derek said pointedly. "We''ve all noticed she is an Ally clone. My question is do you really like Olive? or are you just working out your feelings for Ally here?" "Olive is not Ally," Rodney protested. "I know that, but can you name one thing the two of you have in common? Like a real genuine thing?" Derek raised an eyebrow. Rodney wracked his mind for one thing that was distinctly Olive that he liked, "She''s really funny," Rodney said, not offering any specifics. "And she, well she likes me, isn''t that enough?" "Is it enough?" Derek replied, clapping him on the shoulder. "I think you need to really ask yourself what you want here," "You''re right," Rodney muttered as the bell rang to end lunch. Rodney left the library with a heavy heart, knowing deep down he didn''t want to be with Olive that way. In fact, he felt a little relieved at the thought of being pressured to have a relationship with her. --- Derek''s thumbs hovered over his phone screen as he left the library. He knew Rodney was going to break things off with Olive¡ªhe could see it on his face when he left. He just wasn''t sure how Rodney would feel after he did it, he tapped out a message to Matt and Madison. ''Rodney''s go to stop seeing Olive,'' he wrote. ''Things went sideways on their date. We gotta be there for him on this one.'' Seconds ticked by while Derek worked away in his accounting class. Then came Madison''s reply, her text causing his phone to buzz: ''Oh thank god. I mean we can all agree it was super weird that he was obsessing over an Ally clone. I don''t think Rodney is over her at all.'' Derek hesitated before risking getting his phone taken to reply. ''Agreed it was weird,'' he texted back. ''Just wish there was something we could do to snap him out of this.'' ''I can think of a way,'' Matt replied to the group chat. ''Ally got a call back for her audition. I say we sabotage it, Rodney never has to know.'' ''You''re still on that?'' Derek rolled his eyes, ''Rodney doesn''t want that.'' ''All Rodney needs to know is she didn''t get the part, it could make him feel better,'' Madison explained. leaving Derek unsure of what the right move was to make his best friend better. --- That evening Derek sat in his car outside of Ally''s house. He watched the time on his dashboard clock tick away. This was for Rodney, he reminded himself. One messed-up audition wouldn''t hurt Ally in the long run anyway he reasoned with himself. Inside her home, Ally glanced at her reflection, smoothing down her Alice-blue dress. The chime of her phone interrupted the moment. Madison''s name flashed on the screen. "Hey, Madison! I don''t really have time right now," Ally said, balancing the phone between her ear and shoulder as she slipped on her shoes. "Girl, you have to hear this," Madison''s voice, bubbled with fake excitement. She launched into a story about the football team getting caught hazing a new member in the changeroom. "Madison, that sounds really interesting. But I have my call back tonight and I really need to go," Ally interjected, trying to sound as polite as possible. "Right, right, I just miss you, girl," Madison sighed. "I miss you too, we''ll catch up later," Ally ended the call more abruptly than she intended and headed for the door, only to find someone had left their bike behind her car. With an exasperated huff, she decided to walk to the theatre, slamming her car door and heading down the street. The theatre was close enough; she could make it if she hurried. Outside the theatre, Matt loitered near the entrance, watching for Ally. His role was clear: be the final hurdle for Ally. But as he scanned the arriving crowd, he caught sight of an unexpected figure approaching¡ªRodney. "Rodney? What are you doing here?" Matt sputtered, realizing he had been caught. "Derek was acting weird so I followed him after school," Rodney said, his voice stronger than Matt anticipated. "When he parked at Ally''s I put it all together." "I''m sorry, man. I know you told us not to but you just aren''t you lately." Matt apologized. "We just figured if you heard Ally didn''t get the part you might feel just a little better," Matt tried to read how Rodney was feeling, looking into his eyes. "I get it. If I''m being honest I don''t know what would make me feel better," Rodney admitted, "But right now pizza with a friend wouldn''t hurt," "Matt smiled, "Alright pizza it is then," and the two headed out into the night. Vol 3, Chapter 3: Are Jordan''s fingers tapped away on his keyboard slower than usual. Their eyes were fixed on the glaring screen as they pieced together their history assignment. The scent of old coffee grinds and the hum of Tim Hortons provided a sense of comfort until Steven breezed in. "Sorry I''m late," he said, collapsing onto the bench seat across from Jordan. "Ally called me, finally, and guess what? She''s throwing a party this weekend and we''re invited." Jordan''s hands froze above the keyboard at the mention of Ally. They looked up to face Steven, noticing the eager spark in his brown eyes. "I don''t know about that," Jordan hesitated, thinking about how Ally had treated Rodney over the summer. "I Know the two of you are close, but Rodney is like one of my best friends. It would be weird for me to go wouldn''t it?" Steven¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. "Why would it be weird? I know Ally, if she ghosted him then she has a good reason for it." "Has she told you her reason?" Jordan probed, searching Steven''s face for an answer. "Um, not exactly," Steven admitted, scratching his head. "But I''m sure she has one. She is an amazingly kind person, she doesn''t just bail on people." Jordan felt a knot tying itself tightly in their stomach. "Do you really think Rodney is the one that caused all of this? I mean you''ve seen him recently, he is taking this hard. I just don''t see how he could be in the wrong on this one," Steven¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly, his frustration taking over for a moment. "Look, I''m Ally''s friend¡ªI hardly know Rodney. And I think he''s keeping things from us. We don''t have the full story." "Nobody tells their friends everything," Jordan conceded, their tone firm. "But I just don''t feel right about going to this party. Especially because we don''t know why Ally did what she did." "Come on, we''re dating, Jordan. You have to come with me to the party, it is what a good partner would do," Steven pressed, leaning closer. Jordan drew back, hurt flashing across their brown eyes. "That''s right we are, so you should respect my choices. Don''t use the fact we''re dating to try and get something you want like that." Realization dawned on Steven''s face and he leaned back in his chair. "You''re right. I''m sorry," he murmured, clearly disappointed. "You can do whatever you want. I shouldn¡¯t have said that." "Thanks," Jordan said quietly, flashing a small sideways smile. A new type of uncomfortable silence spread between them, one that caused a twinge of concern within Jordan. For the first time ever they didn''t feel the usual joy they had with Steven next to them. --- Rodney''s gaze swept over the school library, he took a deep breath preparing for himself for what he had to do. The library was eerily quiet and he worried about what might happen if they made a scene. Olive was sitting in a study booth, her long blonde hair spilling over the backrest of a chair as she read through her textbook. "Hey, Olive," Rodney''s voice cracked and he could feel the sweat beginning to form on his forehead. She looked up, her eyes narrowing in on his unease. "Rodney," she greeted, a concerned look on her face, "Is everything ok? You look like you might be getting sick." He smiled weakly, taking a seat in the torn green fabric chair beside her. "No, I''m not sick, but..." He paused, searching for the right words. "About um, you know that thing we did..." "Oh, are you ready now for a date?" Olive''s voice turned to a low playful tone, her eyebrow arching. "Actually, that''s just it." Rodney swallowed the lump forming in his throat. "I... I''m not ready for, you know, the kind of date you''re talking about." "Wait, you don''t want to see me anymore?" Her confusion was genuine, and it tugged at Rodney''s heart. "I do! It''s just..." Rodney fiddled with the hem of his sweater, avoiding eye contact while he searched for the right words. "I''m not ready to have sex yet, I like you and everything but I need more time. Maybe we could get to know each other a bit more before..." "Rodney," she cut him off, closing her book with an air of finality. "You''re sweet, really. But I am only in Canada for a few months. I want fun while I am here, there is no point in actually dating." Standing up, she slung her backpack over one shoulder. "You are sweet, maybe we can hang out again if you change your mind," "Um sure yeah," Rodney replied, a mixture of disappointment and relief washing over him. "Good luck with everything, Rodney," Olive said before walking away, her stride as confident as ever. Rodney let out the breath he''d been holding and slumped back into the chair, he felt kind of hurt by the fact it was so easy for Olive to just walk away. That''s when he caught Hunter''s hazel eyes on him from across the room. As their gazes locked, Hunter quickly diverted his attention to the textbook he had on the desk. "I take it you heard all of that?" Rodney said, getting up and walking over to Hunter''s desk. Hunter looked up from the book, trying to play it cool. "Heard what?" Hunter asked, motioning to the chair next to his. "The whole Olive thing that just happened" Rodney fell down into the offered chair. "You''re sitting like two feet away, you must have heard some of it," "Oh, that," Hunter looked over to where Olive had been sitting. "Hey, I think it was good you told her what''s what. Sorry about the end result though," Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Yeah, it didn''t quite go like I thought it would," Rodney felt a little awkward with the who scenario, so a subject change was in order, "I don''t think we''ve talked much yet, how was your summer?" Hunter sighed dramatically. "Not as exciting as usual. Just the Bahamas on the family yacht. You know, the usual drill." "Sounds terrible," Rodney teased, thinking how that ''usual drill'' sounded like a dream to him. "Totally dreadful, mom spent the entire time throwing up over the side of it," Hunter shivered at the memory, before looking over at Rodney. "What about you? how did the rest of your summer go?" "It was fine, Derek and I went camping. Madison dragged me to a few open mic nights," Rodney shrugged, keeping the details sparse. "That sounds like fun," Hunter said, giving Rodney a strange look. He had never experienced a low-energy Rodney like this before. Rodney always had an anxious energy around him, this Rodney didn''t. "I guess, it was just quiet for the most part," Rodney stared off into the distance as if replaying the events of the summer in his head. "Well knowing you, it won''t stay quiet for long." Hunter closed his book, giving Rodney his full attention now. Looking into Hunter''s eyes, Rodney''s thoughts wandered back to their kiss. After all, they did kiss one more time over the summer, just after the cottage trip Hunter had thanked him with a small peck on the cheek before heading home. Rodney suddenly realized he wasn''t saying anything and Hunter looked confused. The shrill bell cut through the library''s silence before Rodney could speak. Rodney mechanically stood up from the desk, his mind still lingering on how embarrassed he was to be caught in a daydream mid-conversation. As he turned to leave, he felt a tug of reluctance; part of him wanted to sink back into the chair and fade away. "Rodney, wait up," Hunter called out, tugging on his sleeve. Rodney turned, prepared for Hunter to have questions about what just happened. "Hey, I wondering if you are free Saturday?" Hunter asked, brushing a stray lock of hair from his forehead. "Uh, yeah, I don''t have plans," Rodney replied, confused about why Hunter wasn''t addressing the elephant in the room. He peered at Hunter, trying to gauge his intentions. "Why? Are you asking me out or something?" Attempted to joke. The question hung between them for a heartbeat too long, painting Hunter''s cheeks a vibrant shade of red. "No, no," he stammered, quickly regaining his composure. "I''m throwing a party at my place. You know, student council, athletes¡ªthe works. I figure maybe we can catch up more then, I mean if you want to come?" Rodney''s gaze drifted away as he mulled over the invitation. The prospect of being surrounded by so many people made his stomach turn. "Sounds... like it could be fun," he did his best to sound excited. "Everyone who''s hitting the honour roll is invited too. So you won''t be out of place," Hunter explained, trying to ease Rodney''s obvious worry. "My parents will be there too, so it''s not like things will get crazy or anything," "Oh, ok," something about Hunter''s parents being there made him feel a little more at ease. Rodney looked back over to Hunter and saw the pleading behind his eyes. "I''ll be there." He finally said. "Great!" Hunter beamed. "Trust me, you''re going to have fun." "Here¡¯s hoping," Rodney replied before offering a small wave and heading toward his next class. *** The night of the party arrived like an unwelcome test¡ªfor which Rodney felt wholly unprepared. His mom''s car rolled to a stop in front of Hunter''s sprawling manor, its modern lines and gleaming surfaces seemed to cut through the night. "Remember you can call me anytime to pick you up," Mrs. Thompson reminded him, as she took in the party spilling out into the front yard with a look of concern. "I Know, Mom," Rodney murmured, stepping out into the cool evening air. The moment he approached the double doors, they swung open, revealing a doorman with a crisp suit and practiced smile. "Good evening. Food trucks are around back, and there''s a heated pool in the basement for guests," the doorman informed him in a polished tone. "Thanks," Rodney replied, doing his best to be heard over the sound of the music blaring from inside the house. He stepped into the foyer and instantly felt adrift in a sea of designer labels and effortless confidence. "Need a drink?" a voice called out, causing Rodney to jump. Turning, he found Hunter striding toward him¡ªcool, casual, and completely at home in this environment. "Yeah, thanks for inviting me. Your house is unreal," Rodney said, managing a smile. "Nah, it''s not that great," Hunter said, acting casual. "Why don''t I give you the grand tour?" "Uh, yeah. I would like that," Rodney smiled, the thought of a private away from all the noise made him feel a little more comfortable. But before they could continue, a woman approached¡ªelegant, composed, undoubtedly Hunter''s mother. She whispered something in her son''s ear, and Rodney caught a flash of annoyance on Hunter''s face before it vanished behind a polite mask. "Sorry, Rodney, can you hold on a sec? I''ll be right back." With that, Hunter trailed after his mother, leaving Rodney alone once more with his thoughts and the hum of the party around him. Rodney made his way over to the punch bowl, listening in on the vibrant chatter and laughter around him. He felt out of place so grabbed one of the prefilled cups, the red liquid sloshing dangerously close to the rim with each absent-minded swirl. "Hey," said a familiar voice, pulling Rodney from his thoughts. Jordan stood there, clutch-like grip on their own punch. "Jordan! Is Steven here too?" Rodney asked, hoping he had found a small group he could cling to for the rest of the party. "Uh, no, he has like a ton of homework to do. You know Steven, always leaving everything till the last minute," Jordan attempted to joke before nervously sipping his punch. "Oh, that sucks. How long have you been here for?" Rodney shifted his weight. "Just a couple of hours. I was the first one here you know." Jordan''s lips quirked up in self-aware amusement. "Of course you were." Rodney chuckled before it faded into a sigh. "Does all of this feel... overwhelming to you too?" "This party is definitely a lot. But I''m glad to see you here. I know you''ve been feeling a little off lately..." "Right, yeah. I just haven''t been feeling like myself lately, you know?" Rodney swept a hand through his hair. "I know the feeling, I think it is a good thing to get out and be around people when you''re feeling that way," Jordan sipped some more punch. "I guess so, I usually just feel more out of place at these things. My stomach feels like it is going to explode," he confessed, a half-hearted shrug accompanying his words. "Oh, well there are a lot of quiet places upstairs if you need a breather." "I might have to head up that way," Rodney looked over to the stairs. "Jordan!" Samantha threw her arm around him, appearing out of nowhere. "I need you for a minute, we are taking a pic of the student council," Jordan looked over to Rodney, "Go ahead, I''ll be good here," Rodney reassured them, while trying to reassure himself. Left alone once more, Rodney decided a breather would be nice, and he set off for the upper level. The upstairs halls seemed to stretch endlessly, each corner revealing another cluster of animated teenagers he had to dodge. Finally, he stumbled upon a study where a small group had gathered, their attention fixed on someone talking about Ally of all people. Rodney stuck his head inside and realized it was Hunter doing the talking. "Let me tell you this, the girl is a ghoster. I''ve seen it first hand, trust me you don''t want to be around Ally Matthews," Hunter''s low voice floated to Rodney''s ears as he edged closer. A knot formed in Rodney''s stomach, as he took in what Hunter was saying. How could Hunter act like he knew anything about what happened between him and Ally? And why did all his friends seem to think that attacking her would make him feel better? Rodney didn''t even know what he wanted so how could they? Vol 3, Chapter 4: Walking Rodney''s fists clenched at his sides as Hunter continued to talk down about Ally, the small group turning on his former best friend. Rodney didn''t want to hear anymore, so he slowly entered the room. The pounding music and chatter from the party outside the room were a distant hum as Rodney felt his head start to throb. "Enough," Rodney muttered under his breath, shoving his way to the front of the group where Hunter was delivering his speech. "What the hell dude, you made me spill my drink," someone called out, the group fell silent as their attention fell on the scene. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to," Rodney picked up the red solo cup from the floor, while the girl looked down at the stain on her dress. Hunter''s eyebrows raised as he watched Rodney hand the drink back. "I think there are some towels in the bathroom we can use to get that out. Rodney, why don''t you join me?" He led the way out of the room, strolling to the bathroom with the purpose. Once inside the marble-accented room, Rodney wasted no time. "What was all the stuff you were saying about Ally?" he asked, the words tumbling out as he watched Hunter pull some towels out of the closet. Hunter turned back to look at him, feigning confusion. "That stuff was the truth. I''ve heard all about what she did to you," "How did you hear about that?" Rodney cut him off, feeling very exposed. He hadn''t told Hunter about it, after all, Hunter confused him and he was never really sure what he wanted. "Jordan told me about it." Hunter tapped the side of his nose with a smirk. "I just noticed you''ve been off so I asked them." Rodney''s skin prickled with unease. "Hunter please don''t ruin Ally''s life because of me. I am so tired of everybody claiming they are trying to help me by hurting her. I want everyone to stop assuming they know what I want." Without waiting for a reply, Rodney spun on his heel and left, the door slamming behind him as he decided he was done with this party. He stormed through the party, eyes straight ahead, ignoring the curious glances his abrupt exit earned. He needed space, a moment to breathe without feeling like he was being analyzed. "Rodney?" Jordan''s voice carried over the music as they tried to wave him over. "Come join us," "Sorry I need some air," Rodney said, not wanting to talk to them. "Going for a walk." "Want company?" Jordan offered, noticing Rodney looked off. "Stay with Samantha," Rodney replied, his pace quickening. "I''ll be fine alone." Jordan nodded, stepping aside as Rodney pushed through the front door and into the cool embrace of the evening. The long driveway stretched out before him, and the perfectly manicured lawn rustled in the breeze. As he walked toward the street he heard the doors swing open and the sound of footsteps begin to follow. Rodney turned, expecting to find Jordan, but instead found Hunter, chest heaving slightly from the chase. "Look, I''m sorry," Hunter panted, looking up at him with a sincerity that Rodney didn''t know he was capable of. "I should have minded my own business. I get why you''re pissed." Rodney crossed his arms. "Yeah, I am. But I am mostly tired, it''s hard to move on when everyone keeps bringing her up." "Point taken." Hunter held up his hands in surrender. "I promise I won''t say another word about Ally. Your business is your business." Rodney exhaled, the tightness in his chest easing ever so slightly. "Thanks," he managed to say with the smallest smile. "Can you forgive me?" Hunter''s voice was low, his breath forming clouds in the chilly air. "You know I care about you, Rodney. I have all these weird feelings when I am around you. Sometimes I just.. you know?" Rodney knew exactly what Hunter was talking about. "Yeah, I get it." He kicked at a pebble, sending it skittering into the darkness. "I feel the same way. But I''m just so confused right now. I did everything to make the cottage trip special and she still left me." Hunter''s arm found its way around Rodney''s slumped shoulders, making them both blush a little. "I''m sorry, I''ve made this about me. I should be focused on what you need right now," "What I need right now?" Rodney murmured, looking up into the night sky. "I need closure. I just..." His voice cracked as he felt tears beginning well. "I need to face her, tell her how much she''s hurt me. She''s out there living her life like nothing happened, and I''m..." "Stuck," Hunter finished for him. "Exactly," Rodney huffed, feeling a little bit of the weight he had been carrying lifted with his confession. He finally had a clear idea of what he needed to do; he needed to confront Ally. "I get it, you helped me when I was stuck. If you need anything, I''m happy to help," Hunter said earnestly, and Rodney placed his head on Hunter''s shoulder. "Thanks, Hunter," Rodney murmured, and on impulse, he leaned in and gave Hunter a quick peck on the cheek. "I think I better head home, I know what I need to do now." "Uh yeah, I''ll see you at school Monday," Hunter blushed, a half-smile playing on his lips as Rodney got up, he pulled out his phone and shot his mom a quick text. As he walked to the street, Rodney''s mind raced, trying to figure out how to approach Ally. He would let her know exactly how she made him feel, and how hurt he was, and she would finally explain why she did it. The thought of her realizing the hurt she caused, possibly begging for forgiveness, made him feel a strange sense of happiness. He knew if she did apologize, he wouldn''t accept it. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. --- Rodney hadn''t really slept that night, he still didn''t know how he could talk to Ally. He scrolled through her Instagram until he found a post about her play. Rodney''s lips curled into a smile as he read about the white king getting cast in another show. Auditions to replace the role were that night. Perfect. "Looks like I need to find a monologue," he whispered as he got out of bed, a plan taking form. He opened his laptop and began to scroll from something he could use to get into the audition. That night, the stage lights dimmed as one of the hopeful actors left the stage, leaving a trail of nervous energy in his wake. Ally sat among the cast, reading over her lines with her script folded in half, silently wishing for the auditions to end. The director, an animated woman with bright red hair, shuffled through her notes before calling out the next name. "Rodney Thompson." Ally''s breath hitched, her eyes were immediately drawn to the stage. She watched, wide-eyed, as Rodney strode onto the stage, his shadow stretching ominously across the wooden floorboards. His eyes met hers with a glare, pinning her to her seat. This was a scene out of her worst nightmare, she didn''t want to be anywhere near Rodney. She knew what she had done was wrong but she had hoped she wouldn''t have to actually face him. "Thank you, I will be performing a monologue from Hamlet," Rodney began, taking his place centre stage, "O, what a rogue and peasant slave am I!." He began his performance, it was far more convincing than the others who had gone before him, and that made Ally even more nervous. As he concluded, Ally watched the director closely and prayed that she hated it. The director leaned over to her assistant, her whisper barely audible over the collective murmur from the rest of the cast, "He''s got something raw... something real." Ally''s heart stopped, she knew what that meant. Rodney would be joining the show. "Thank you, everyone. If I could have everyone back on stage please," the director announced, her eyes lingering on Rodney as the other actors filed back onto the stage. "You''ve all been wonderful, however, we only have one role to fill this evening. Our choice for the role is Rodney Thompson, thank you, everyone, for coming out tonight." Ally felt sick, and her world began to spin. She watched Rodney nod, a small, satisfied smile playing on his lips as he made his way over to the director. "Thank you so much for this opportunity," he said to the director before taking a seat beside Ally, who was doing her best to become invisible. "Been a while," Rodney murmured, not bothering to look over at her. "Yeah," Ally replied curtly, her gaze fixed on the empty stage. The director decided to do a read-through with Rodney there, and Ally moved through her scenes mechanically, acutely aware of his presence. It was like being followed by a storm cloud and she was waiting for the lightning to strike. She made sure she sat far enough away from him to avoid any conversation. Finally, as rehearsal ended and the theatre emptied, Rodney found her waiting for her ride. "Ally, need to know why," he said, his voice tinged with anger and confusion. "I..." Ally hesitated, feeling the weight of his stare. "I can''t do this right now." She turned away from him. "It''s unfair, you know? I don''t even know what I did to make you hate me," he pressed, stepping closer. "Rodney, I don''t want to talk to you about¡ª" Ally started, then stopped, knowing he wouldn''t let it go until he got his answer. "Because I don''t know who you are anymore. And I feel like you''ve been keeping things from me for the past two years. And you were acting so weird, just needed space," "So you just choose to leave without saying anything? And you think I''m the weird one?" Rodney''s voice cracked. "Look, can we not do this here," Ally pleaded, her eyes darting to the exit. "No Ally, why don''t you just keep telling me how untrustworthy I am," Rodney said, a cold edge to his tone, making Ally even more uncomfortable. "Ok, maybe those were the wrong words to use," Ally took a few steps back from him, feeling his anger radiating off of him. "But you''re not you, I don''t know who you are anymore," She scanned the parking lot, hoping to see her mom''s headlights turn into it. "Ally, I''m not the one who''s changed, you are," He paused, searching for the words, "You just use people to make yourself feel good and then dump them the minute they aren''t exactly what you want," Ally''s face paled, her eyes wide and unblinking as she looked up at him. She seemed frozen, unsure of how to respond. "You dumped Matt and haven''t talked to him since," Rodney continued, the words spilling out faster now, heated and reckless. "You ignored my existence for most of grade nine because I wasn''t what you wanted me to be. Did you ever think about how that made me feel?" "Please, just stop¡ª" Ally tried to interject, but Rodney was already barreling on. "And your Christmas party? You didn''t even want me there. I had to track down your mom and trick her into inviting me." Rodney didn''t even seem to notice the weight of his confession but Ally''s eyes widened. "You tricked my mom?" Ally''s shock was evident but Rodney was in a rage-fueled spiral at this point. "Then there''s the charity I started just to impress you, remember? You wouldn''t even help out with it because Matt was more important than your apparent best friend. I had make up a fake relationship just so you would hang out with me." Rodney''s hands were shaking, his anger mingling with his hurt. "And when we dated¡ª" "Rodney, you need to stop now!" Ally cut in, her voice cracking. But Rodney couldn''t stop, not now. "No matter what I did you found an excuse to pull away from me," he accused, his throat tightening. "You dumped the whole cottage planning on me. You went around doing whatever you wanted, and I had to deal with all the planning on my own." His breath hitched; raw pain etched into every word. "And you know what? I can''t believe I felt guilty kissing Hunter because he¡ªat least¡ªseemed to actually like me!" The silence that followed was suffocating. Rodney''s heart pounded, as he began to come down from his tantrum. He began to realize just how much he had told her. The air felt charged with his admission, and he watched as realization dawned in Ally''s eyes. "You kissed... Hunter? While we were together?" Ally whispered, her voice barely audible. She was still dissecting the rant in her head¡ªshe was right, Rodney had been keeping things from her and that one fact was all she needed. Rodney''s eyes widened in horror at his own words. "I... did I say that¡ª" He tried to recover, a sinking feeling began to develop in his gut. He didn''t know how to come back from this. "So you did lie to me, and you tried to manipulate me..." Ally''s voice was distant, her expression unreadable. Rodney remained frozen in place, unable to move even though every fibre of his being was screaming at him to get out of there. "Ally, I¡ª" He tried, but he had nothing. The damage was done, and he was the one that looked like a monster. With a choked sob, he turned and fled from the theatre parking lot, the echo of his footsteps faded into the night. Ally remained still for a moment longer, watching his retreat. Then, slowly, a strange sense of relief washed over her. She straightened up, a small, sad smile touching her lips. It wasn''t just her being paranoid; something had been wrong, and now she knew what. "I can go back, none of it was my fault," she murmured to herself as her mom finally pulled into the lot. Rodney was the one who should be hiding she told herself, choosing to go back to SDCI. She was going to be back with her friends, and she was going to tell them everything. Meanwhile, Rodney raced through the dark streets, his mind a blur of panic and self-hate. What would Ally do with what he''d said? He couldn''t bear the thought of everyone knowing, judging, and hating him for what he did. And what about Hunter? What if their kiss came out? Then everyone would call him gay, even though he liked girls too. He hurried into his room, locked the door behind him, and sank to the floor. His phone sat on the bed and he thought about texting Marcy or Derek but he knew they would hate him for it. He had ruined everything, he had to find a way out before Ally shared it with the world. Vol 3, Chapter 5: In Ally zipped up her backpack with a determined click, the familiar weight settling on her shoulders as she checked her reflection one last time. Noticing the perfect lighting in the mirror, she captured her smile in the soft morning light with her phone, the caption already forming in her thoughts. She pushed her way out the door as she applied a filter, she wanted her first day back at SDCI to be perfect. With each step towards the bus stop, her mind replayed Rodney''s confessions¡ªnot only had he meddled in her relationship with Matt, but he kissed another guy. She wondered if had just been using her to hide the fact he was actually gay. She shook her head trying not to dwell on the thought for too long, today was about reuniting with Luke and Steven again, not Rodney. "Hey girl!" came the chirpy voice of her phone''s ringtone as comments poured in on her photo. Ally smiled as she scrolled through the welcome back comments on the bus. It was just the boost she needed. Today she was going to set some boundaries, Rodney needed to know she wanted nothing to do with him. The thought of confronting him gave her a strange comfort. She was going to set the rules and he was going to listen. The bus groaned to a halt, releasing its cargo of chattering students onto the curb of SDCI. Ally scanned the crowd for familiar faces but found none. Her heart rate picked up as she entered the bustling cafeteria, scanning the sea of heads for the ones that mattered most. Nothing. Not a glimpse of her friends or even Rodney for that matter. "Okay, library it is," Ally muttered to herself, hoping to find Steven there as she pushed through the double doors into the quiet sanctuary of books and studying. Instead, she found Rodney, hunched over a table littered with textbooks and scribbling notes into his notebook. Ally''s steps slowed her initial urge to hide wrestled down by her desire to just get this conversation over with. If she got this discussion over with this morning, she would never have to think about it again, heat bloomed in her cheeks as she made her way over to him. "Rodney," she said, her voice stronger than she felt. He didn''t hear her approach, too busy working on his French report. At the sound of her voice Rodney''s whole body tensed. With a jolt, he looked up, his face draining of colour when he caught sight of her. "What are you¡ª" he began, scrambling to shove his books back into his bag. "I transferred back," Ally cut him off, taking the empty seat across from him. "We need to talk." "Sorry, can''t, I am super late for something," He stuttered before racing toward the library exit. Ally watched him go, not sure if she should follow or not. She knew they needed to lay out the ground rules now that she was back. She deserved a great year, and no one, not even Rodney, was going to take that away from her. --- Rodney fumbled for the doorknob, his hands slick with sweat as he staggered into the empty classroom. He took a seat near the back where he couldn''t be seen from the door, safe from Ally for now but it was only a matter of time before they would be forced to talk. He leaned against the back of the chair, everything started to feel so heavy. With a shuddering breath, he put his head down on the desk, his backpack dropping beside him. "Get it together," he whispered to himself, pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes. But instead of darkness, he saw Ally''s face, her blue eyes full of anger, and heard the echoing laughter of her branding him a freak, a stalker. His chest tightened, and he gasped for air. "Pathetic," Rodney muttered, the word aimed at himself. He was afraid of someone he thought he loved, of what she could do to his reputation now that she knew everything, of how the school would turn on him if they knew the truth. He should have kept his distance, and should never have gone to that audition in the first place. He felt so stupid for what he did. The bell would ring soon, and the empty classroom would start to fill with students, if they saw him like this then they would start asking questions. Rodney could imagine lying there, being indifferent to them as they whispered around him. It would be so easy just to close his eyes and escape. "Can''t," he rasped, pushing against the desk as if to push away the thoughts. His hand trembled as he pulled out his phone, the screen blurring before his eyes. He tapped Derek''s name, but it went straight to voicemail, the electronic beep mocking his attempt for help. Rodney let the phone slip from his fingers, it missed the bag and slid to the floor. "Fine. Class, then," he decided, turning his attention to the front of the room. He did love biology after all, and could use the distraction from the thought of leaving school and never coming back. The familiar hum of students greeted Rodney as the first bell rang, they shuffled into the classroom as if Rodney wasn''t there. He relaxed into his seat at the back, becoming part of the furniture, unnoticed and unremarkable. That fragile peace shattered as he overheard the conversation between the girls sitting next to him. "Did you hear about Ally?" one girl whispered, her voice sounded like it had some kind of secret it wanted to tell. "Yeah, I heard she got kicked out of Holy Cross. Cheating or something, right?" the other replied, flipping her hair over her shoulder with theatrical flair. "It wasn''t cheating, she was hooking up with the football coach. Or at least that is what I heard," chimed in a third, causing the other two to gasp before laughing. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Rodney''s hands clenched into fists beneath his desk, knuckles whitening. The rumours were absolutely ridiculous, Ally would never do any of those things. But then, a cold wave of realization washed over him. If Ally heard these, would she think he was the one spreading them? Would she retaliate by outing him and Hunter? The walls of the classroom seemed to close in, the air growing thick and suffocating around him. "May I be excused?" he blurted out, not waiting for the teacher''s nod before bolting from the room. The bathroom tiles were cold against Rodney''s skin as he hunched over the toilet, breathing as though he had run miles without a break. He struggled to catch his breath, his body refusing to listen to the request. The weight of potential disaster settled heavily upon his shoulders. Rodney knew he had to find a way to stop these rumours before they got back to Ally. For now, though, survival meant simply finding a way to breathe and not losing his breakfast. He spent the rest of the morning hidden in the bathroom until it was time for lunch. Rodney slumped into his usual seat at the cafeteria table, his shoulders hunched and his gaze locked on the table''s fake wood surface. He listened to the voices around him, a silent mantra playing in his head: ''Don''t let Ally be here, don''t let her be here.'' Derek glanced up from his sandwich, his brow furrowing with concern. "Man, you look terrible," Derek commented, nudging Rodney''s arm. "Are you sick or something?" "Bad eggs for breakfast," Rodney muttered, not looking up at him. "I''ll survive." Madison, her dark hair clipped into a messy bun, peered at him with intensity. "You sure? You''re paler than a sheet of paper. Maybe you should head home." "No, I can''t¡ª" Rodney caught himself. "I mean, I''ll survive." Matt chimed in with his own thoughts on the matter, "Does this maybe have something to do with Ally? I mean it''s her first day back today," Rodney''s stomach tightened, but he kept his voice even. "Not all, I haven''t even seen her." He finally looked up and his friends, "But I have heard some rumours about her going around," "Oh, me too," Madison snorted. "My favourite''s the one where she got expelled for going berserker on a teacher, apparently she through a desk at him. Can you imagine?" Derek chuckled, shaking his head. "As if. But, hey, karma''s a thing, right? After what she did to Rodney..." "Exactly," Matt agreed, nodding emphatically. "If a few wild tales are the price for ghosting our man here, seems fair." "Did any of you...you know, start these rumours?" Rodney asked, he needed to know if he really was to blame for this. "No, but I wish," Madison said with a laugh as she unwrapped a large chocolate chip cookie. "They''re gold." "You all know I don''t have the imagination to create any of them," Matt shrugged. Derek hesitated before confessing, "I might''ve told Nicole it was odd how Ally just all of a sudden decided to come back to SDCI. I don''t think she would do this but you never know with her." Panic flickered behind Rodney''s eyes. He could almost see the dominoes falling, leading back to him. "I think we should try to stop them if we can," he blurted out, surprising even himself. "Wait, what?" Madison''s brows shot up in disbelief. "Stand up for Ally?" Derek echoed, equally taken aback. Rodney nodded, feeling a knot tighten in his chest as he prepared his next lie. "It''s the right thing to do. If she thinks we started these rumours, then it will only make things worse between us. All I want is a drama-free year." "Guess that makes sense," Derek conceded with a thoughtful tilt of his head. "These things usually blow over fast anyway." "Fine," Madison sighed, "but it''s not for her¡ªit''s for you, Rodney." As the bell rang, signalling the end of lunch, Rodney pushed himself up from the table, his legs slightly shaky. The conversation had exhausted him more than he cared to admit. He didn''t look back at his friends'' worried glances as he made his way to return their trays. He needed to keep moving forward, one foot in front of the other, if he stopped for even a moment he was scared he wouldn''t start again. --- Madison''s name was called over the intercom as she sat in her art history class, summoning her to the guidance office. She pushed her chair back with a resigned sigh, curiosity and irritation mingling as she navigated the empty hallways to Mr. Rogo''s door. "Madison, come in," Mr. Rogo gestured with a warm smile, his glasses perched on the bridge of his nose as he peered over a stack of files. "Have a seat." "Am I in trouble or something?" Madison asked, slipping into the chair across from him, her hands folded neatly in her lap. "No, not at all," Mr. Rogo said, flipping open her file. "I''m just meeting with all our students graduating this year. It''s good to start thinking about your post-SDCI plans," "Right, like college and stuff," The words seemed foreign in her mouth. Visions of college applications and career paths swam fuzzily in her thoughts, none taking solid form. "Exactly! Your grades are solid, Madison," he continued, tapping the papers. "You have potential, you should start thinking about the interests you want to pursue." "Interests," she echoed, her gaze drifting to the diploma frames lining the office walls. "I don''t know if I have any interests that I can make like a career out of," "Take some time," Mr. Rogo suggested kindly. "You don''t have to decide right now, just think about it. Why don''t I schedule you for next week and we can discuss your interests and see if there are any programs for them," "Sure," Madison agreed half-heartedly, though the pamphlet he handed her was already fated for the recycling bin before she even left the office. Back in the classroom, Madison returned to her desk. Madison¡¯s eyes found Ally immediately; she joined the class while Madison was out, her presence like a smudge on Madison''s perfect picture of art history class. With deliberate care, Madison chose to avoid risking eye contact with her. She knew Rodney wanted them to be nice, but she was still mad at Ally for him. "Madison, while you were out we discussed some famous sculptures," Mr. Hendrix informed her while distributing worn magazines among the students. "I need you to choose a design to recreate." Madison nodded and immersed herself in the images of stone and metal, trying to decide which one to attempt to recreate. As she looked over the pages a shadow stretched across them, she turned to find Ally looking over her shoulder. "Personal space, Ally," Madison snapped, looking disgusted by her. Ally recoiled, looking hurt before she wandered back to her desk. As Madison bent over the magazine again, the low murmur of male voices reached her from the back of the room. She could hear him gossiping, mentioning Ally''s name alongside words like ''theft'' and ''expulsion.'' "Hey, keep it down," Madison cut in sharply, not bothering to turn around. "You''re not as quiet as you think you are." The murmuring ceased instantly, followed by the shuffle of embarrassed movement. Madison didn''t need to look to know the boys had turned red. She tried to refocus on the sculptures, but her thoughts were elsewhere. She didn''t defend Ally out of kindness; she did it because Rodney had asked her to. She didn''t want Ally to think she was on her side, she was just being a good friend. Besides, she had more important things to worry about, her future. Vol 3, Chapter 6: The Madison shuffled into Mr. Rogo''s office, the familiar scent of lemon cleaner and old books filled her nostrils. She slumped into the chair opposite his desk, a whole week had passed and she still wasn''t ready for this conversation. "So, Madison, what have you come up with?" Mr. Rogo leaned forward, clasping his hands on the desk. His round spectacles slipped slightly down his nose as he gave her his full attention. "Well," she sighed, tracing the grain of the wood with her finger. "I mean, I don''t really know what I want to do after high school." "Ok, maybe I can help you find a direction you want to explore farther," he suggested, tapping a pen against a stack of career pamphlets. "You helped with the school fashion show last year, maybe something along that line?" Madison looked up at the office ceiling as she mulled the idea over. "I mean in all honesty I just wanted the free outfit at the end. I like drawing and everything but designing clothes isn''t very exciting." Mr. Rogo nodded along as he listened to her. "Fair enough. So let me ask you, what does interest you? Is there anything you''ve done that made you think, ''Hey, this is fun''?" She paused, her mind drifting back to the talent show, planning every detail of Rodney''s performance was fun, even if he didn''t go with her song choice in the end. She thought about how she gathered information on current trends to make sure it would resonate with their peers, "Well, with Rodney, I helped him with his performance for the talent show, and I liked... you know, gathering info. Figuring out which songs were popular, what styles were in and how to make his performance have the most impact." "Data gathering and analysis," Mr. Rogo said, nodding approvingly. "Those are valuable skills, Madison." "Really?" She tilted her head, intrigued. "Absolutely." He stood up, beginning to pace. "In marketing, for example, these skills are crucial. Companies need to understand trends, to know their audience. It''s all about connecting people with products¡ªor with other people, just like you''ve been doing." Madison''s eyes widened, she had never really thought about it that way. "So are there degrees in that?" "Let''s see what we can find." Mr. Rogo turned to his computer, fingers flying over the keys. The printer whirred to life, and moments later, he handed her a list of university programs. "All of these are programs I can take?" Madison asked, a smile creeping onto her face as she read down the long list. "Of course!" He smiled. "What I would like you to do now is explore each one to see what they have to offer and create a short, the top three to five schools you are interested in," She glanced over the paper again. "Thanks, Mr. Rogo. I''ll see you next week then." Rodney''s footsteps echoed through the emptying halls as he read over the text Ally had sent him. He had been successfully avoiding her since she came back to SDCI but when he woke up that morning she had texted him. He rounded the corner, nearly colliding with Madison, who was standing stationary as she looked over her list. "Sorry... Madison?" Rodney said, finally noticing who he almost knocked over. "You okay?" She blinked up at him, her lips curving into an unexpected smile. "Yeah, I am totally fine. I should be the one apologizing, after all, I''m the one standing in the middle of the hall." "No way. I should have been paying more attention," Rodney explained, tucking his cell phone away so she couldn''t see the screen. "It''s fine." She glanced at him, noticing the bags under his eyes and his pale features. "Are you feeling ok? You don''t look so good, Rodney. Are you on your way to see the nurse or something?" "Me?" Rodney chuckled, brushing off her comments. "No, no, just not sleeping well. Don''t worry about it." "Okay, but maybe you should see someone about that," Madison suggested, giving him a reassuring pat on the shoulder before she continued down the hallway. "Sure thing," he called after her, offering a half-hearted smile. Once Madison was around the corner, Rodney returned his attention to the text again. Ally had made it clear she wanted him to stay away, but it was the suggestion that she would tell everyone what he did if he didn''t stay away that scared him. He had seen how some people treated the out-gay kids at school. How Jordan once had their own lunch thrown up into their face. Rodney didn''t want that, especially because he wasn''t sure he was gay, plus Hunter would hate him if he was outed too. Rodney ducked into the bathroom, knowing he had to do something to stop this from happening. Slipping into a stall, Rodney perched on the toilet lid, phone clutched in trembling hands. He figured he would have to create a rumour, one that would ensure no one believed Ally if she did out him. It had to be believable, yet damaging enough to cast doubt on anything Ally might say. ''The real reason Ally Mathews left Holy Cross,'' he typed into the webpage dedicated to spreading rumours around the school as an anonymous user, ''You all deserve to know why Ally really left our school. It wasn''t what you think it was. She outed someone here who wasn''t even gay, and they were bullied so badly they had to transfer. When the truth got out, we turned on her. Just thought you should know the kind of person she is." He hesitated, knowing he couldn''t take it back once it was out there, his thumb hovering over the ''post'' button. With a deep breath, Rodney tapped the screen. The deed was done; there was no going back now. As he pocketed his phone, Rodney couldn''t shake the guilt settling into his gut. He stepped out of the stall, washed his hands, and stared at his reflection; he was beginning to hate the person looking back at him. --- The bell above the door of Muggs chimed a welcome as Ally pushed through, the scent of freshly ground coffee beans greeting her. However, Ally wasn''t there to enjoy her usual chia latte, a new rumour had spread around the school, and this one seemed to be sticking. "Hey," she murmured, sliding into the booth where Luke and Steven were already waiting. Without a word, each boy scooted closer, their arms reaching out to encircle her in a double-sided embrace. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "Thanks, guys," she exhaled, sinking into the cracked leather seat, feeling the slight stickiness against her skin. She drew back, biting her lip. "You know I would never out someone, this has Rodney written all over it," "Proof?" Steven''s voice was gentle but insistent, his brown eyes steady and inquiring. "Well, I don''t exactly have any," Ally confessed, twisting a strand of her blonde hair around her finger. "But who else would do this?" "Well, there have been like a million rumours started about you since you came back," Luke interjected, sipping his coffee. "This could have been started by anyone," "Yeah but I text Rodeny to stay away from me and then on the same day this starts," she said, her voice dropping to a whisper. "It''s because I know about him and Hunter and he is worried I''ll do something," Luke''s jaw dropped, his expression morphing from confusion to shock. "Dude, Rodney''s gay?" Steven cast a wary glance around before leaning in, his tone cautious. "Ally, you can''t just say that stuff out loud. I mean you literally just said you would never out someone." "This is different," Ally''s laugh was hollow. "I thought you both already knew. But I guess Rodney has kept a lot of the terrible things he''s done to himself." She explained everything Rodney had told her when he confronted her that night¡ªhow he meddled to get into her Christmas party, how he lied to her about dating Erica¡ªall proving her point that Rodney was a manipulative liar in her mind. "Ok, so Rodney has done some less than stellar things," Luke conceded slowly, the voice of reason as ever, "but you didn''t invite him to your Christmas party just because Matt told you not to, which as someone who said they were his friends is not cool." "Are you serious?" Ally''s cheeks burned as they turned red. "You''re supposed to be on my side!" "We are on your side," Steven assured her, taking her hand. "But this is messy, Ally. Attacking Rodney won''t fix anything¡ªit''ll just make things worse, it''s better if we leave it and let it blow over." "So I just have to deal with this?" she spat bitterly, her frustration boiling over. "I thought friends were supposed to help each other out." "Sometimes helping means stopping you from doing anything you''ll regret," Steven replied, giving Ally''s hand a squeeze. But Ally was done listening, her emotions refused to take on a voice of logic or reason. She stood abruptly, the movement causing Steven''s cup to wobble precariously close to the table¡¯s edge. "Fine," she snapped, turning for the door. "If you won''t help me, I''ll deal with Rodney myself." Without another glance, Ally stormed out of Muggs, Luke went to follow her but Steven grabbed his arm, he was sure whatever Ally was about to do would be something they didn''t want to be a part of. Ally burst into her bedroom and threw herself onto her bed. Posters of bands and vacation spots plastered on the walls seemed to mock her with their promises of joy and escape. She stood up abruptly, pacing back and forth on the soft carpet, her mind racing as she tried to think about how to get around this rumour. "Think, Ally, think," she muttered under her breath, chewing on her lower lip. She needed someone who could get the dirt on Rodney, she thought of Madison. But Madison was close to Rodney, there was no way she would turn on him There was someone else though, someone so obsessed with Rodney that she knew everything he did. "Erica!" The name burst from her lips. Scrambling for her phone, she scrolled through her contacts looking for Erica''s name. She tapped it and her phone rang twice before Erica''s voice cut through the silence. "So you finally read the email didn''t you?" Erica said excitedly. "Actually... no. I kind of deleted it but I want to know what was in it now." "Ooh, so you deleted it but now you want the truth." "Erica please," Ally replied, feeling desperate. "Fine, meet me at the football field in an hour. Don''t be late," Erica said, and Ally could almost hear the smirk in her voice before the line went dead. --- The field was deserted when Ally arrived, the setting sun casting long shadows across the ground. Erica was already there, leaning nonchalantly against the bleachers, scrolling through her phone. "So you didn''t even take a peek at what I sent you before you deleted it?" Erica asked, standing upright as Ally approached. "No, I just thought..." Ally trailed off, shaking her head. "I really believed Rodney was a good person," "Oh, you fell for his whole nice guy routine," Erica said, pushing away from the bleachers and stepping closer. "Don''t blame yourself, I fell for it too," She brandished her phone like a weapon, showing the picture of Rodney and Hunter''s kiss at the science fair. Ally hesitated, her heart thudding. "Right... well if I show people that, it would out Hunter too. I just want to get back at Rodney." "Fair enough, with the right editing we can make Hunter impossible to identify. That way Rodney just looks like a cheater." Erica smiled as she looked over her photographic evidence. "True..." Ally chewed on her cheek, the plan seemed risky. She knew people would try to figure out who Rodney was kissing, "Do you have anything else we can use?" "Of course I do," Erica said, a smug smile curling her lips. "I mean he told me everything while we were fake dating. He was so obsessed with you that he tried to break you and Matt up." "Yeah, but to be fair Matt wasn''t a good guy," Ally said, remembering the controlling relationship. "I just want to make him admit he started that terrible rumour about me," "Oh so you want a confession, I take it the outing rumour is the one you''re talking about," Erica smiled, her voice laced with a hint of excitement. "That one is doing some serious damage," Ally nodded, though the knot in her stomach tightened. She wasn''t sure just how far Erica would go, she always got a weird feeling from her. "Let me see those photos again," Ally finally said. Erica tapped her phone a few times before turning the screen toward Ally. There it was¡ªa frozen moment in time¡ªRodney''s lips pressed to Hunter''s in the dark of the school''s gymnasium. "I''ll tell him that I will take the photos down when he admits he started the rumour," Erica put her hand on Ally''s shoulder. "Okay," Ally muttered, straightening her shoulders to loosen Erica''s awkward grip. "So he confesses and we take the photos down. But he has to tell everyone he lied, I don''t want there to be any doubt," "Exactly," Erica agreed with a nod. "I''m sure everyone will be on your side after this," "Perfect," she whispered to herself, "I just want my life to go back to normal," "Ally, don''t do this," Derek said, emerging from behind the bleachers with a frown creasing his brow. He''d listening to music while on his usual walk went he noticed the pair. Ally''s head snapped up, her eyes wide. "Derek? How much did you hear?" "Enough." Derek''s gaze was steady, and there was a weight to his words that made Ally''s insides squirm with guilt. "Rodney would never spread a rumour about you. All he has been doing since you came back is trying to stop them." Erica snorted, but Ally bit her lip, staring at Derek''s earnest expression. "Why are you so sure?" Erica challenged. "Because he told us to shut down any rumours we heard," Derek said simply. "Come on Ally, you know he didn''t start this rumour? You know he actually loved you; it broke him when you ghosted." The words stung, Rodney really did seem to want to be with her last year¡ªbut who else would have started this rumour? The timing just seemed too perfect. "If you spread a rumour about him, all you''ll be doing is making him hurt more," Derek continued, his voice softening. A hollow laugh escaped Erica as she waved her phone. "You really think a rumour about Ally outing someone just happened to start after Ally threatened Rodney to stay away from her?" Derek paused, clearly divided. His reaction was subtle, just a slight stiffening of his shoulders as Ally showed him the message she left Rodney. "Why don''t I just ask him? He wouldn''t lie to me," "Please," Erica scoffed, rolling her eyes. "You think he would just tell you." "He''s my best friend, and I know he would tell me the truth," Derek handed back the phone. "Did he tell you he was gay?" Erica asked as if she already knew the answer. "Yes.. well no... Rodney''s not gay," Derek retorted, crossing his arms. "He''s something else," Erica laughed, giving Derek a look a parent gives a toddler after catching them in a lie. "He kissed another guy. You can''t tell me that is straight." Derek''s jaw clenched, his hands forming fists at his sides. But instead of engaging further, he took a deep breath and turned away, his departure silent. Ally watched him go, as Erica packed up her things. Ally wondered if Derek was right, maybe it was just a coincidence that the rumour started that morning. Derek''s words resonated, should she just ask Rodney if he started it? Was involving Erica in all of this a step too far? "Let''s not do this," Ally huffed, looking back toward Erica. "At least not yet," Vol 3, Chapter 7: Dark Rodney¡¯s shoes squeaked against the polished linoleum of SDCI¡¯s hallway as he snaked his way past hoards of gathering students. He could hear parts of their conversation, mostly about Ally outing a student at Holy Cross. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more at ease, his rumour was working better than he had expected. He made his way to the library, hoping to have a quiet morning to himself. Slipping into the far corner, Rodney settled into the comfort of a sunken armchair, ignoring the stained fabric. He cracked open the spine of a book on marine biology, eager to learn more about the coral reef biome. Flipping through the thick pages covered in marine life, Rodney smiled faintly at the relief that pulsed within him. His greatest fear, Ally telling everyone he kissed Hunter, seemed like a distant nightmare now. But beneath that relief was a knot of confusion, he wasn''t gay but he wasn''t exactly straight either. Thoughts of his feelings for Ally and Hunter confused him, so he pushed them aside, focusing on the safety of scientific facts. "Mind if I join you?" The voice pulled Rodney back to reality. Looking up, he found Derek lowering himself into the neighbouring armchair. With his sandy brown hair slightly tousled and a slanted smile, Derek had a look like he wanted to talk. "Hey, Derek," Rodney greeted, preparing himself for the question Derek was going to ask. "Sure, have a seat. I was just doing some reading before class," "I can see that, so I overheard Ally and Erica talking the other day," Derek leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. "And I gotta ask...any idea who started that rumour about Ally outing someone?" Rodney stiffened, Derek''s question felt more like an accusation to him. He did his best to keep his composure. "I have no idea who started that rumour. But it could be true, who knows?" "Come on, we both know it''s not," Derek pressed gently. "Ok, then what''s the big deal? it will blow over eventually!" Rodney shot back, louder than he wanted to. Derek sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Look, Rodney, I''m not accusing you of anything here. You know I almost ruined Ally''s call back after all. I''m just worried this rumour is doing some real harm, Ally was asked to step down as the head of the yoga club," "Well, I''m sorry to hear that. But there is nothing I can do about it." Rodney frowned, picking at a loose thread on the armchair. He could feel Derek''s eyes on him, he knew Derek wasn''t buying any of this. "Rod, you were the one fighting for us to stop hurting Ally," Derek said softly. "If you did do this, I''m sure you had a good reason to do it," "For the last time, I didn''t start this rumour." Rodney¡¯s voice rose, a blend of frustration and vulnerability. "I''m fine, Derek. I just want to forget about Ally but no one seems willing to let me do that." "You''ve been saying you''re fine for months now, I''m starting to think you''re not," Derek insisted, meeting Rodney''s gaze squarely. "So you don''t believe me? why did you come here, just so you could accuse me of being a liar?" Rodney retorted, feeling cornered. "Rodney, I believe you," Derek assured him, leaning back. "But I think you might be trying to convince yourself you''re fine. I feel like if you were honest with yourself you''d realize you''re not fine and that''s ok," Silence fell between them as Derek finished his thought. Rodney''s breath hitched as realization dawned, Derek knew he had written the rumour. Derek was trying to give him the chance to fess up. Panic clawed at him, and the walls of the library suddenly constrictive. "Enough," Rodney snapped, standing abruptly, his book forgotten as it tumbled to the floor. "I''ve had enough of this conversation." Without waiting for a response, Rodney raced out of the library, the weight of Derek''s stare heavy on his back. As the door swung shut behind him, Rodney felt numb. He walked faster, leaving behind the one person who might understand him best, yet fearing that very understanding the most. As the final bell of the day echoed through the now-deserted halls of SDCI, Rodney slung his backpack over one shoulder and made for the exit with a sense of relief. He had successfully avoided everyone all day, now all he had to do was make it home and he would be safe. "Hey, Rodney, wait up!" Hunter''s voice called out, and Rodney turned to see his car idling at the curb. He was waving Rodney over with a sly grin. "Need a lift?" Hunter asked, leaning over to push open the passenger door of his spotless BMW. "I''m actually heading your way today, I have a fencing lesson in London." Rodney hesitated, but as he glanced down the street he caught sight of Derek, clearly waiting for him by the stop sign. Not wanting to talk to Derek, Rodney climbed into the car, the door closing with a solid thunk behind him. "Thanks for the ride," Rodney murmured, as Hunter pulled away from the school. "No problem." Hunter''s eyes looked over to Rodney before returning to the road. Small talk filled the space between them, about the biology test and the upcoming hockey game, Hunter was the captain of the hockey team after all. "Thanks again for the ride, I''ve had a rough day so this makes it a little better," Rodney confessed, "You know when I first met you I thought you were totally full of yourself." Hunter laughed as he turned the steering wheel, and then he blew out a breath that seemed to carry his hesitation with it. "Yeah, I actually wanted to make sure we were cool, you know," he confessed, his cheeks taking on a light shade of pink. "The way I acted at the party wasn''t really me, there is just a lot of pressure to be a certain way at home," The words hung heavy in the car, and Rodney signed, looking out the passenger side window. "I know and honestly I overreacted. I know you were just trying to do something nice, in your own way.¡± "So we are good then?" Hunter asked, he began to blush but his gaze remained focused on the road ahead. "Yeah Hunter, we''re good," Rodney finally said, offering a small, uncertain smile as Hunter pulled up to his house. "Well, we''re here. See at school Rod," Hunter gestured to the door, Rodney paused as he gathered his bag from the floor. Hunter had never called him Rod before and it gave him a strange warm feeling inside. Rodney nodded before stepping out of the car and watching Hunter drive off. Inside, Rodney tossed his backpack beside the front door and made straight for the sanctuary of his room. But before he could make it, a knock sounded, rhythmic and persistent. Opening the door, Rodney found Derek standing there, his expression earnest and concerned. Behind him, Madison''s hair caught the fading sunlight, while Matt¡¯s muscled form leaned against the railing and Jordan shuffled his feet, looking unsure. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Can we talk?" Derek asked, his voice soft but firm. "About what?" Rodney''s guard was up, his heart rate ticking higher as he tried to close the door. "About what''s going on with you," Derek said, holding the door open. "We''re worried." Rodney sighed, relenting, and stepped back to allow them entry. As the group filed in, they all stood awkwardly in the kitchen. "So why are you all so worried about me?" Rodney demanded, crossing his arms. "We''ve noticed some things have been off," Madison said, her gaze not leaving Rodney''s face. ¡°You¡¯re not yourself lately." "Like what?" Rodney echoed, skepticism lacing his tone. "What exactly has been so off about me?" "Maybe we should move this to the living room? that way we can all sit down," Matt suggested, trying to guide the conversation to a more comfortable space. Rodney didn''t budge, misreading the worry etched on each face as accusations. They weren''t hear because they cared, they were here to get him to confess to being the bad guy. Rodney''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to Derek, "You told them, didn''t you? That you think I started that rumour." "Rodney," Derek replied, his voice level, "I didn''t tell them anything except that you might need help." "Help?" Rodney scoffed, "I already told you I didn''t do it" doubling down on his lie. "Seriously Rod, this has nothing to do with the rumour," Derek tried to explain. "Yeah, we know you have no reason to start a rumour about Ally outing someone," Matt interjected. "Oh, come off it, Matt," Rodney shot back, unable to control himself. "You must''ve figured it out by now. I mean I went with Parker to the spring formal after all. And Ally found out. So it would make total sense for me to start that rumour to protect myself." "Rodney¡ª" Jordan began, only to be cut off. "Save it! I don''t need you to protect me." Rodney stepped away from them. "So let me get this straight, you''re gay?" Matt blurted, eyes wide and searching. "Isn''t it obvious?" Rodney retorted before Madison, Derek, and Jordan chimed in unison, "He''s not!" Matt''s face fell, hurt flashing across his features for a fleeting moment. "So everyone else knew, huh?" "God, Matt!" Rodney''s laughter was sharp, mocking. "You always make it about yourself." "Rodney, stop," Derek interjected, calm yet firm. "He just didn''t know." "Why are you defending him?" Rodney''s voice rose, losing control. "You were the one helping me win Ally over, you were so eager to help once you found out it was Matt she was dating," "Rodney, you need to stop," Madison interjected, her tone soft. "Madison, you should be thrilled," Rodney snapped. "There''ll be plenty of juicy tidbits for you to spread around the school on Monday." "That''s enough," Jordan pleaded, their voice tinged with worry. "Stop before you say something you can''t take back." "Something like what?" Rodney turned on them, face flushed with anger. "Like how it''s odd that Steven isn''t here with you. But then again he is never around when things get serious, is he? he just leaves you to deal with it all on your own," Their silence was heavy, the hurt evident in everyone. Before anyone could muster a response, Rodney pivoted on his heel and stormed out, slamming the door behind him so hard the windows rattled. The house seemed to hold its breath, stunned by the sudden outburst, as Rodney disappeared into the fading light outside. Derek''s hand hovered over the doorknob, ready to fling it open, but his friends remained clustered in the entryway, rooted in confusion and hurt. His eyes implored them, a silent plea for unity. "Guys, we can''t just stand here," Derek said, urgency lacing his words. "Rodney is not in a good place right now and we need to find him." "Maybe we should call his mom," Madison suggested, her voice hesitant. "Let her deal with it." "His mom''s on shift at the hospital," Derek responded, shaking his head. "She might not even see the message until it''s too late. We need to do this; Rodney''s our friend." "Is he?" Matt''s question hung in the air, raw with emotion. "I mean after all of that is he really our friend?" Derek turned to face them. "That wasn''t him, Matt. I don''t know what''s going on but that''s not who Rodney is. Something''s wrong, and we''ve got to make sure he is safe. Then we can work on helping him." "You''re not his dad, Derek," Madison countered, arms folded across her chest. "You can''t fix everything." "I''m not trying to fix everything," Derek conceded, jaw set. "But I''m going to find him, with or without you." Matt exhaled a long breath that seemed to carry the weight of their collective uncertainty. "I''m in," he finally said. "thank you," Derek nodded. "Let''s split up. Cover more ground." "Right." Madison sighed. "I''ll call Luke, and we''ll head to the park." "Right then I should call Steven too," Jordan interjected, pulling out their phone. "Wait," Madison paused, catching Jordan''s arm. "I thought you said Steven was busy tonight," Jordan''s expression softened, the hurt apparent in their brown eyes. "This is serious, I''m sure he''ll come to help." The group dispersed, leaving Jordan at the door, watching as Madison went with Luke. Matt and Derek paired up, heading out into the night. Jordan stepped outside, the evening chill wrapping around them as they waited for Steven''s response. --- Rodney''s feet pounded the sidewalk, as he tried to get as far away as possible from home. Ally''s house loomed ahead, its warm glow mocking him. He stood, staring at the flickering shadows behind the curtains, a knot of betrayal and resentment tightening in his chest. "I wish you never moved here," he muttered under his breath, envisioning what life would have been like without her here. It was all her fault his friends turned on him, she was the one who ruined everything, and he wanted to wound her as deeply as he felt wounded. With a sneer, he pivoted and marched toward the library. Meanwhile, Steven had shown up to look with Jordan, their voices echoing down streets lined with slumbering houses. "Rodney!" Steven called as Jordan followed behind him. "So, everything is good between us, right?" Jordan finally asked the question that had been weighing on them since the search began. "Of course," Steven replied, puzzled. "Why do you ask?" "It''s just that I was thinking and I''ve noticed you don''t seem to be free very often," "I have a busy schedule. Doesn''t mean anything''s wrong," Steven reassured him. "I guess so," Jordan conceded, though uncertainty clouded their thoughts. "It''s just you always seem to be busy whenever I ask you to meet up." "Look, it''s just because I have more stuff to do than you. It''s not a big deal," Steven countered, eager to the conversation. "Right but remember that paint night I invited you to?" Jordan offered a hopeful note in his voice. Steven winced. "Yeah, I remember. I was behind on my gym days though and had to make it up," "Right," Jordan said, now seeing the excuse as flimsy. The conversation fell into a contemplative silence, both lost in thought until Steven broke it. "Let''s talk about this after we find Rodney, okay? It''s getting late after all." "Ok," Jordan agreed, and they continued their search, calling out for their missing friend. --- Rodney''s hands hovered over the keyboard at the library, each taps a tiny triumph. He read over his work; the deed was done. A sly grin crept across his face as he took in his latest rumour. He finally felt like he had some control again. He leaned back in the library chair, bathing in the dim glow of his victory. "Time to go," he muttered to himself, scooping up his hoodie from the floor. Rodney slung it over his shoulder and scanned the library exits with a calculating eye. He needed to get home without any of his friends catching him. If they saw him now, there''d be questions, accusations ¨C consequences he wasn''t ready to face. He slipped through the doors, blending into the shadows as he made his way back. Halfway down the street, voices pierced the silence. "Rodney? You here, man?" Derek''s voice cut through the chill evening air. "We''ve been searching for over an hour," Matt''s voice sounded tired. "It''s pretty clear Rodney doesn''t want to be found." "Since when do you give up so easily? You''re always the one talking about giving it your all," Derek shot back, his words tinged with frustration. Rodney looked for an escape, the bushes nearby offering a hiding spot. He dove into their leafy embrace as the voices got closer. Through the foliage, he watched his friends while they swept their phone lights over the area. "Look, I''m just being real. What if chasing him only pushes him further away?" Matt''s argument was laced with concern. "We can''t give up, he wouldn''t give up on us. Rodney was the one that convinced me to give you a second chance." Derek admitted, "Without him, I don''t think I would have actually taken the time to know you. And I''m sorry about the meddling I did." "It''s fine, honesty Ally and I would never have worked anyway. And... thanks, for giving me that chance, Derek," Matt conceded, a hint of gratitude softening his stance. "Don''t mention it," Derek replied as they moved past Rodney''s hiding spot. Rodney waited, listening to their voices fade away completely. He emerged from the bushes, taking a moment to look in the direction they went in, before making a beeline for home. The lock clicked behind him as he stepped inside, ensuring no more interruptions for the night. He suddenly felt exhausted. It took everything he had just to get to his room. As he collapsed onto the mattress, a part of him hoped he wouldn''t wake up in the morning. Consciousness slipped away, and Rodney thought about the damage he had done, there was no way his friends would ever forgive him now. Vol 3, Chapter 8: And Derek scrolled through his messages as he walked up to the doors of SDCI, the morning sun tingeing his sandy hair with gold. He didn''t even notice Madison sitting on the benches, knees drawn up, still looking worried. "Derek!" "Madison," Derek looked over to her, before making his way to the benches. "How are you doing?" Madison gave him a weak smile, her voice tinged with worry. "Rodney hasn''t shown up yet. I''ve been texting him, but nothing." "Yeah, I talked to Marcy last night. She says he is really sick," Derek relayed, noticing how Madison''s fingers twisted at the hem of her sleeve. "So he is going to stay home today. Probably just needs some rest." A wave of relief seemed to wash over Madison as she straightened up on the bench. "Ok, hopefully he feels better soon..." "Come on," Derek motioned toward the school doors, offering her a gentle smile. "Let me buy you a breakfast burrito. They say it''s the cure for worrying." With a soft chuckle, Madison rose, and together they ventured into the buzz of the cafeteria where Matt was already scanning the room for them. "Any news?" Matt asked immediately as he raced over to them. "Rodney''s okay, just under the weather. He''s staying home today," Derek shared, watching Matt''s shoulders visibly relax. "Man, I was freaking out all weekend," Matt admitted, running a hand through his tousled hair. "Thought something bad happened after Friday." "His mom''s taking him to a doctor," Derek added, hoping to ease their worries. "Just to make sure everything''s alright." "Do you really think he is sick?," Matt asked, "I mean maybe he''s just trying to avoid us after everything that''s happened," "We can worry about that later, for now, breakfast is on me, guys." Derek gestured toward the counter. "You both take a seat." "Sounds good," Madison replied leading Matt over to their usual table. As Derek waited in line, Luke sauntered over to Madison and Matt, eating a far too large gummy bear. He wrapped it and stuffed it in his bag before he produced a compact flashlight from his jacket pocket and held it out to Madison. "Think you dropped this the other night," Luke said. "Thanks, Luke," Madison responded, warmth spreading across her cheeks as her fingers grazed his in the exchange. Her blush didn''t go unnoticed by Matt, whose eyes narrowed slightly as he observed their exchange. "Alright, what''s the story here?" Matt prodded, leaning forward with curiosity burning in his gaze. "What exactly happened when you two were searching for Rodney?" "Nothing worth retelling, man," Luke deflected smoothly, a grin flashing across his face. "Oh come on, it''s obvious something happened," Matt insisted, only to be met with laughter from Madison. "Nothing happened," she explained, keeping her voice level. "We just searched the park and a few other places, and got a little lost," "Ugh, you guys are no fun." Matt playfully rolled his eyes before rising to his feet. "Guess I''ll go bug Derek so you two can do whatever it is you do." Once Matt left, Luke leaned in closer, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. "Thanks for not mentioning my little...moment of terror I had that night." "Hey, it''s fine," Madison reassured him, the corners of her mouth twitching with amusement. "Anyone might mistake a bunny for a mugger in the dark." Their laughter mingled in the air, a light and easy sound. After a moment, Luke''s expression changed, he seemed almost nervous. "Would you want to hang out after school today?" he asked, not making direct eye contact with her. Madison''s eyes met his as she answered, "Yeah, I''d like that." --- Rodney''s bedsheets were twisted and knotted around him like vines. The room was silent except for the occasional hum of a car passing by and he stared blankly at his ceiling. He''d been lying there in the dark, replaying everything he said to his friends, every look of hurt he caused. They must hate him for what he did, he knew he hated himself for it. "Idiot," he muttered to himself, tears spilling down his cheeks. His self-loathing had taken over, whispering constantly that he''d gone too far this time. Rodney could almost hear his friends rejecting his apology¡ªno one would forgive him. He took everything he had to roll out of bed, his movements sluggish, disconnected from any real purpose. There was a fog around everything like he was looking through thick glasses. Nothing touched him; not the soft comfort of his bed, not the familiar surroundings of his room, not even the comforting warmth of his mother''s concerned gaze as she let him skip school today. "Fresh air," he thought, reaching for his coat with numb fingers. It hung loosely on his frame, the fabric cold against his skin. His shoes were only half-on, the laces untied, but it didn''t matter. Nothing seemed to matter anymore. The streets of Strathroy were dressed in the dregs of autumn, leaves scattered across the pavement, the air crisp with the promise of winter. Rodney barely noticed, each step mechanical as he wandered without intent until the park loomed into view, the preparations for the winter festival unfolding before him. "Shouldn''t you be at school," a voice said, breaking through his fog. Rodney looked up to find Tara, Ally''s mom, standing by a booth draped in festive garlands. Her eyes were wide with surprise, not unkind, just curious. "Hey, Mrs. Matthews," Rodney greeted, his voice sounding distant to his own ears. "Rodney," She tilted her head, regarding him. "You don''t look so good, should you be out right now?" "Just... needed air," he replied, shuffling his feet, avoiding her gaze. "Ah," she nodded, a knowing look crossing her face. "Taking a mental health day, then?" "Something like that." Rodney forced a half-smile, trying to make it appear he was ok. "I see, does this have anything to do with that falling out you and Ally had?" Tara ventured gently, moving to stack some pamphlets on a nearby table. "You know some things feel so big when you are in high school. When you look back on them later, you feel a little silly about them." This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "It''s not about Ally," Rodney exhaled, the word heavy with regret. "I said some awful things to people I really care about." "Oh, and now you regret it," Tara said, pausing to give him a maternal glance. "We all say things we don''t mean from time to time. The only thing you can do is apologize to them. Hopefully, they understand, they are your friends after all." "But what if they don''t?" Rodney murmured, knowing he wouldn''t forgive someone for saying what he said. "What if¡ª" "Life is full of what ifs," Tara interrupted softly, her eyes reflecting an old, fond memory. "You can''t control how people will feel or act but you can control what you do. I know you, I watched you grow up, I know you will do the right thing." "So I just need to apologize and accept whatever the outcome is," Rodney admitted. "I can do that. Thanks, Mrs. Matthews." "Anytime, Rodney," she smiled, turning back to her work. "Would you do me a favour before you go? I could use some help setting up." With a nod, Rodney made his way into the booth. Tara handed him some decorations to hang up for her and watched him slowly work away at his task. --- Ally''s key turned in the lock with a familiar click, the door swinging open to the quiet of her home. She slung her backpack off with a relieved sigh, letting it thump into the closet. The house was too still, the usual hum of her mom''s presence missing. "Mom?" she called out, peeking into the kitchen before making her way through the living room and out to the back porch. No sign of her. "Right, she''s probably setting up her booth for the festival," Ally mused aloud, thumbing her phone to life as she dialled her dad, knowing her mom never seemed to pick up her phone. "Hey, sweetie. Sorry, I''m not home, a client called about getting their lawn set up for Christmas." "That''s ok Dad. Love you," Ally replied, ending the call. She wanted to talk to her mom about the mean comments posted to her accounts by someone she had never heard of before. She huffed wondering if she should just wait until her mom got home but as the minutes ticked away she made up her mind. "Guess I''m heading to the park," Ally decided, grabbing her jacket. The crisp air outside painted her cheeks pink as she made her way towards Victoria Park. The festival had filled the space with laughter and music that drifted across the bridge, where she stood. She could already spot the tops of tents and the Ferris wheel spinning lazily against the sky. "Mom''s booth is around here somewhere," she whispered to herself, stepping onto the bridge. She crossed into the festival to start her search. That''s when she saw him¡ªRodney, unmistakable with his unkept brown curls. He was working on the booth with her mother, of all people. A flare of anger surged within her; after everything he had done, he dared to talk to her mom. "Mom!" Ally called out without thinking, her mom looked over at her. Rodney glanced up, startled, his eyes meeting hers for a split second before he muttered a goodbye and quickly walked away. Tara waved at her daughter, a soft smile breaking through her concern. "Ally, honey, what brings you¡ª" "Why was Rodney here? What were you two doing?" Ally cut in, her tone more accusatory than intended. "Rodney is going through something," Tara explained calmly. "I offered a bit of advice, that''s all." "Advice?" Ally''s hands balled into fists at her sides. "He''s the one that started that horrible rumour about, I just know it," "Ally, that is quite the accusation," Tara''s brows knitted together. "You know Rodney would never do something like that," "You don''t know the real Rodney." Ally spun on her heel, eyes scanning the dispersing crowd for Rodney. "You don''t know anything!" "Allison, don''t you dare speak to me that way," Tara started but Ally had already taken off, spotting Rodney by the exit. "Rodney!" She caught up to him, blocking his path. "Leave me and my family alone, haven''t you done enough damage already? We don''t want anything to do with you!" "Ally, I swear, I was just out for a walk. Your mom talked to me, believe me, I am staying away from you," Rodney pleaded, trying to step around her. "Like I can believe anything you say after what you did to try and break Matt and me up." Ally''s glare was icy. "We''re not friends anymore. You come anywhere near me or my family again and I will post the photos of you and Hunter, I don''t care if people hate me for it." Rodney paled, a wounded look crossing his features. "You won''t see me again," he said quietly, looking like he was on the verge of tears. "Good. This is the last time I ever want to speak to you," Without another word, Ally turned and strode back towards her mother, leaving Rodney to wander back to his house alone in the cold. --- The warm aroma of freshly baked pastries filled the air as Derek pushed open the door to the Portuguese Bakery. His friends, already huddled around a corner table, beckoned him over with a mix of sombre smiles and half-hearted waves. "Hey," he greeted, sliding into the vacant chair next to Madison. "Has Rodney replied to any of you?" Madison shook her head solemnly, her chocolate curls bouncing slightly. "Nope. He hasn''t responded to anything I''ve sent him." "Maybe we should go over to his place?" Matt suggested, his voice tinged with concern. Derek sighed, resting his elbows on the table. "I don''t know. Maybe giving him space is better. I just... I feel like I failed him, you know? All summer, he was off, and I just let it slide. And then I really pushed him about that rumour..." He trailed off, not sure how to finish his thoughts. "Stop that," Madison interjected firmly, reaching across the table to give his hand a reassuring squeeze. "We all saw Rodney struggling. We just didn''t know how bad it was." "Exactly," Jordan chimed in, his brown eyes serious. "Rodney needs more help than we can give." "Still," Matt persisted, "we should''ve told his mom sooner." "Agreed," Derek nodded, grateful for the support but unable to shake the feeling of responsibility. "But what now? Just wait?" "I mean there isn''t much we can do," Madison slumped back into her chair. "He''ll be fine, he''s probably just embarrassed about what he said and figuring out how to apologize," Luke added quietly, not sure if he was a part of this or not. "That''s what I would do," Steven agreed, taking Jordan''s hand. With a collective exhale, the group stood up, leaving behind crumbs and unfinished coffees as they prepared to tackle their homework and wait for Rodney to reach out. "See you guys later," Madison waved as she left with the others, leaving only Steven and Jordan at the table. "Hey, want to grab a sandwich before we go?" Steven asked, eyeing the glass display. "Sure," Jordan replied with a smile. As Steven returned with their order, Jordan leaned in, they had an idea. "You know, I saw something we could do together the other day. Holly''s Kitchen is doing a cooking class," "Really?" Steven raised an eyebrow but couldn''t help smiling at Jordan''s excitement. "That could actually could be fun." "Right? Plus we''ll be heading to college soon, so learning to cook will come in handy." Jordan''s eyes sparkled with visions of the future. "Okay, I''m in," Steven agreed, biting into his sandwich. Jordan smiled widely. "Awesome, just think about it, we could share a dorm room and then we''ll get married and then start a family..." "Whoa, slow down, future planner," Steven chuckled, cutting him off gently, clearly uncomfortable. "We still have another year of high school to go, we shouldn''t be talking about starting a family yet." "Sorry, got carried away," Jordan laughed, shaking his head at himself. Steven leaned in, planting a soft kiss on Jordan''s lips. "It''s okay. I love that about you." The pair returned to their sandwiches. --- Rodney lay curled up on his bed, the covers bunched around his waist, his gaze fixed on a crack in the ceiling that resembled an accusing finger. Every harsh word Ally had hurled at him echoed in his head, branding him as worthless. A tear trailed down his cheek, carving a path through the dullness that seemed to consume him. "Stupid," he muttered to himself, the word barely more than a breath. "You''re so stupid." His phone vibrated against the nightstand, a sudden intrusion into his spiral of self-loathing. Rodney''s heart skipped as he saw Parker''s name flash across the screen. They hadn''t talked in months, since Parker started seeing someone. Excited to hear from someone who didn''t hate him, he swiped to accept the call. "Hello? Parker?" His voice was hopeful, he could really use a voice to tell him he''s not the worst. But the silence was the only response, followed by muffled laughter and fragments of a conversation he wasn''t a part of. The stark realization hit him¡ªit was just a pocket dial. "Of course," Rodney said, his voice laced with bitterness. "Why would it be anything else?" He set the phone down, feeling the sting of disappointment sear his chest. How could he have thought Parker, who hadn''t reached out in months, would suddenly call? Rodney berated himself for clinging to a friendship that had clearly faded away. "Great job, Rodney." He whispered. "You should have known better," As the sounds of Parker''s distant life continued to play from the phone, Rodney wanted to cry, to release the pain in some way. But the tears wouldn''t come; they were trapped behind a wall of numbness. With a heavy sigh, Rodney hung up the call and placed the phone back on the nightstand. "Sleep," he murmured, pulling the covers over his shoulder. "You need to sleep," And as sleep began to claim him, Rodney could feel the voices in his head softening, and finally felt the peace that he was desperate for. Vol 3, Chapter 9: You Derek paused his fingers over his phone''s keyboard, his message to Madison half-typed. The twinkling Christmas lights in the window of the living room turned the hardwood floor a deep red colour, Derek paused to watch it fade before changing to green. He glanced up as his mother breezed into the room, her cheeks flushed from the chilly December air. "There you are" she exclaimed, shrugging off her coat. "I just want to let you know we''re going to the Bahamas for Christmas! Your brother just can''t make it here this year, so we''ve decided to go to him." A surge of excitement ran through Derek at the thought of white sand beaches and crystal-clear waters. But as quickly as it came, it was replaced by a weighty sense of worry. Rodney hadn''t been at school for a month, what if something changed over the break and Rodney needed to contact him? "Sounds good, Mom," Derek managed, his eyes returning to his message to Madison. "Are you okay, sweetheart?" his mother asked, studying his face. "Uh, yeah, just thinking about some school stuff. You know," Derek shrugged, deciding texting Madison could wait. "I see, and this school stuff wouldn''t be named Rodney would it? You know not much can change in a week, I''m sure he''ll be fine," his mother reassured him, coming to sit next to him on the couch. Derek wasn''t convinced. He looked over at his mom, "Hasn''t been at school for a month and he only gives one-word responses to my texts." Derek felt a weird sense of panic wash over him as he spoke. "You are an amazing friend honey. Sometimes all we can do is be there for a friend, and remind ourselves that we can''t fix everything," His mom pulled him into a hug, she could feel the tension building in her son. "I guess you''re right, maybe I''ll just let him know so he can email if anything happens," Derek thought out loud, even as a part of him told him to stay. "Sounds good," his mother leaned over and gave him a small kiss on the forehead before getting up and heading toward the kitchen. Derek looked down at his phone but decided he would need more than a one word response on this one. Pulling his coat tighter he pushed through the door, heading for Rodney''s house, where the festive decorations seemed ironic to him given Rodney''s state of mind. He rang the bell, and Sasha, Rodney''s mother, answered with a tired smile. "Hey, Mrs. Thompson. Do you think Rodney feels up to talking today?" Derek asked, trying to sound casual. "Hi, Derek. No, I''m sorry, he''s really under the weather today," Sasha replied, giving him an apologetic look. "But if you let me know what you want to say, I''ll make sure he gets the message," "Right, I just wanted to let him know that we are going to my brother''s place for Christmas and if he needs me, then he has to email me," Derek said earnestly, glancing towards the windows to ensure privacy. "Of course, I''ll make sure he gets the message," Sasha said, offering a warm smile. Derek nodded and turned to walk away but something stopped him, "What is Rodney sick with?" The question just kind of slipped out, but a part of him had to know. Sasha looked almost taken aback by the question. "It''s just that... It''s been a month since he''s been in school," Derek began, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I wasn''t sure what could make a person so sick they miss a month of school and started looking some stuff up on the internet and it kind of scared me." Sasha''s expression softened, and she reached out, placing a comforting hand on Derek''s arm. "It''s nothing life-threatening, Derek. Rodney has gone to the doctor, he''s taking medication for it. It will just take some time before he is back to his old self." "So he''s going to be ok?" Derek asked, his voice cracking slightly. "You know Marcy never stops talking about how kind and caring you are, I get it now," Sasha said with a grateful smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Rodney. You go and enjoy your holidays." "Thanks, Mrs. Thompson. Let Marcy know I''ll see her on New Year''s," Derek said, feeling a mix of relief and lingering unease. "Will do. Have a great trip, Derek." Sasha gave him an encouraging nod. As he walked away, the wind carried away the heavy silence that had settled between them. Derek hoped that Rodney would be back to normal by the time he got back, and maybe, things would go back to the way they used to be. The soft glow of the moon filtered through Rodney''s window, casting elongated shadows across his rumpled bedspread. He lay there, motionless except for the rise and fall of his chest, his eyes tracing the patterns of light on the ceiling. "Who was that at the door earlier?" Rodney''s voice was barely above a whisper as he turned to see his mother standing in the doorway, her silhouette framed against the brightness of the hallway. "It was Derek," Mrs. Thompson replied gently, moving into the room with a cautious step. "He wanted to talk to you." Rodney''s brow furrowed slightly. "About what?" "He is going to his brother''s for Christmas, he wanted to let you know you can email him still." She brushed a stray lock of hair from her face, trying to read her son''s expression. "I think it would be nice if you kept in touch. I was also thinking we order out for dinner tonight. How about your favourite? Anything you want, no limits." A flicker of surprise crossed Rodney''s features before he masked it with indifference. "Fire lobster roll and melon bubble tea. From Kintano Sushi." "Are you sure? You can have more than one roll." She offered, but her eyes were searching, seeking some glimpse of the boy who used to light up at suggestions like this one. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Yeah, I''m sure," he murmured, turning back to the ceiling. "Do you want to come with me to get it?" Mrs. Thompson asked, already knowing the answer. "No, I''m... too tired," "Alright, I''ll be back soon." Mrs. Thompson hesitated in the doorway, her gaze lingering on the still figure of her son before she quietly closed the door behind her. --- The kitchen was empty when she returned, with no signs that Rodney had left his bed since she left. "Rodney, dinner''s here!" she called out, setting the bags on the counter. "Coming," came the distant reply after a moment. She watched as Rodney shuffled into the kitchen, his movements sluggish, devoid of energy. He settled into a chair, eyeing the meal with a look that shouted he wasn''t hungry. "Get started, I''ll join you in just a sec. Just need to wash my hands." Sasha smiled, though Rodney had already started to unpack the boxes of sushi. She made her way down the hallway towards the bathroom but paused, glancing back towards Rodney''s abandoned room. A gnawing feeling tugged at her heart as she entered, the medication didn''t seem to be working. She worried that he may not be taking it when she isn''t home. She scanned the room, trying to decide if she had time to look. Her hip bumped his desk, the screen of his laptop coming to life calling her over to it. She couldn''t help herself, she tapped on the search history. Articles about self-harm filled the recent history section. Panic seized her, cold and unforgiving. She fumbled with her phone, her fingers clumsy as she typed a message to her friend at the hospital. "Need a favour. Can you squeeze Rodney in ASAP? It''s urgent." Holding her breath, she returned to the kitchen, her mind racing with fear and the desperate hope that a change of medication was all Rodney needed to pull out of this depression. --- Chelsea lingered by the door of the student council room, her backpack slung over one shoulder as the last meeting of the year wrapped up. She''d been a silent observer throughout the meeting, watching the dynamics of the group, hoping to join in the new year as a grade rep. "Hey," a voice called out, snapping Chelsea out of her thoughts. Hunter stood leaning against a desk, his perfectly styled hair combed to the right, hazel eyes locked on her. "You''re Chelsea, right? You''re on the debate team," "Guilty as charged," she replied with an easy grin, stepping away from the doorway. Hunter''s smile was infectious, she couldn''t help but feel drawn to him. "I saw you taking notes. Planning a takeover?" "Maybe just a little reform," Chelsea chuckled, clutching her notebook to her chest. "I''ve got some ideas. I think they could do some good here." "Reform, huh?" Hunter pushed off the desk, moving closer. His interest seemed genuine, not just the obligatory welcome wagon for the newcomer. "Tell me about them." "Let''s see," she blushed under his gaze and flipped open her notebook, "a recycling program overhaul, a peer tutoring initiative...¡± "Have you thought about how we would implement them? Maybe we should meet up and discuss the details. Get a head start for after the break," Hunter suggested. "That would be awesome," Chelsea lit up, feeling like Hunter might be interested in more than just her ideas. As she made her way through the empty hallways, footsteps echoing in the quiet, Jordan approached from the opposite direction. Short red hair framed their face, and there was a warmth to their approach that felt welcoming. "Hey, Chelsea!" Jordan called out, closing the distance between them. "Sorry, I didn''t get a chance to talk to you in the meeting. You''re Madison''s friend right?" "Well Madison and I haven''t hung out for a while but yeah." Chelsea smiled, recognizing them from biology class. "I think you are doing some amazing things for the 2SLGBT community, and I love your hair, by the way." "Ah, thanks!" Jordan beamed, a hand instinctively brushing their hair. "It is just something I am passionate about, are you..." "Oh no, just an ally," Chelsea smiled, feeling a blush creep into her cheeks. "No worries, always happy to find an ally. Hopefully, I''ll see you when the council meets again in January," Jordan said. "Definitely. It¡¯s¡ª" Her phone vibrated in her pocket, cutting her short. Pulling it out, she saw a text from her mom: ''Outside waiting.'' "Got to run. My mom''s waiting for me." Chelsea slipped her phone back into her pocket. "But let''s catch up again when school starts, okay?" "Count on it," Jordan replied, giving a small wave as Chelsea hurried toward the exit. Her mother dropped her off at the library and she made her way to the computer to search for a book. "Seriously, what''s the trick with these computers?" Chelsea muttered under her breath, jabbing at the stubborn keyboard. The monitor flickered but refused to load her search results. "When it does that, you have to restart the whole thing." A voice chimed from next to her. Chelsea glanced over to find Ally leaning against a bookshelf, her long blonde hair cascading like a golden waterfall as she reached for the computer. With a gentle tap and a knowing smile, the computer restarted. "Wow, thanks," Chelsea said. "I''m Chelsea, by the way. I feel like I''ve seen you around," "Ally," she replied, flashing a grin that seemed to light up the room. "Don''t worry, I feel the same way, have been to yoga club before?" "Can''t say that I have," Chelsea said, feeling a wave of relief wash over her. "Maybe we had a class together or something." "That could be it." Ally''s face scrunched up as she tried to place Chelsea. "You know what, I think you showed me around the school when I moved here. Back in grade nine, I came for Toronto." "Oh right, Toronto... I remember now. You convinced your mom and dad to come here so you could go to high school with your best friend" Ally''s face momentarily clouded, her usual brightness dimming. "Yeah, that''s me," she said softly, then quickly perked up. "I''ve got to go, but you should check out the yoga club, our last session is tomorrow," "Sounds great," Chelsea called out, as Ally slipped away. --- It was the last day of school before the break, Chelsea noticed Hunter waving her over to his table in the cafeteria, it was already full of popular kids but he had saved a seat for her. "Hey, there she is! This is Chelsea, the girl I''ve been telling you about," Hunter greeted her, his smile contagious. Everyone offered her a hello before returning to their conversations. "Hey everyone," Chelsea replied, taking the open seat. She unfolded her notes and began outlining her ideas. "Hunter I was thinking about it last night and I have an idea. We could start a composting program and the compost could be used in the horticulture classes." "Love it," Hunter interrupted, throwing his arm around her. "The council will eat that up." "Ok, awesome!" Chelsea continued. "And another thing I''ve done is a fundraiser to help local kids go to camps during March Break." "Actually, we''ve got that covered," Hunter interjected, scratching the back of his neck. "It''s sort of run by someone who... hasn''t been around lately." "Really? That must leave a gap in the council." "Oh no, he isn''t a part of the student council." Hunter exhaled, his gaze drifting. "Though he probably should be. But he has like zero confidence, which is crazy because he seems to just have everyone wrapped around his finger." "Oh, well it sounds like they made an impact." "Tell me about it." Hunter''s tone shifted. "It''s maddening how someone can just be so normal and ordinary... and still they just get into your head." Chelsea watched as Hunter, unsure exactly what was going on here. Her initial excitement began to fade into the background, replaced by the realization that perhaps Hunter had someone else on his mind. Hunter caught her confused look and stopped, "Sorry, I''m just worried about my friend that''s all," Hunter finally said, trying to cover up his weird rant. "Let''s get back to your ideas." "Actually, I think I think I should eat something before lunch ends," Chelsea smiled, pulling her lunch from her bag. "We''ll have lots of time to talk about it in the new year," "Right, of course," Hunter said, still distracted. Chelsea took a bite of her sandwich, she looked over at Hunter as she ate. He was definitely her type, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, he had feelings for someone else already. Vol 3, Chapter 10: Feel The balmy air embraced Derek as soon as he stepped off the plane, the smell of the ocean rushed to greet him. His family spilled out onto the tarmac behind him, each one squinting against the bright Bahamian sun. "Look, there''s Harry!" Lola squealed, pointing toward a scruffy young man holding up a crooked sign scrawled with ''Welcome Fam Jam!'' "Harry!" Derek called out, waving. His older brother tossed the cardboard sign aside as he corralled them into a group hug. "Man, it''s good to see you guys," Harry said, his voice carrying the warmth of the Caribbean breeze as he led them to a rugged jeep parked nearby. "So how are things in the great white north?" Harry asked once they were all buckled in and bumping along the scenic drive to the docks. The jeep''s open sides offered views of turquoise waves crashing against the shore. Lola bounced in her seat, eager to share. "I''m the best at math now! Oh, and look¡ª" She beamed as she pointed to a gap in her smile where a tooth had been. "My last baby tooth!" "The last one eh? Sound like it should be worth at least five dollars then, hopefully, the tooth fairy gets the message" Harry chuckled, giving his father a look that Lola missed. Their parents shared mundane updates from home, but their questions quickly turned to Harry''s absence during Thanksgiving. "Ah, well, there''s a reason I''ve been staying put, I''ve been saving up," Harry said, catching a look in his mom''s eye. "I''m going to pop the question to Saline. But that meant getting a ring, turns out they''re not cheap" "Harry, that''s wonderful!" their mother exclaimed, while their father clapped him on the back. As the houseboat came into view, a floating oasis bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun, the family was still asking about how exactly Harry planned on proposing. "Let''s get settled in," Harry suggested, helping to unload luggage onto the deck. Dodging a question about when exactly he planned on proposing. Derek lingered by the jeep, unloading bags with a vacant stare, his mind elsewhere. Harry hung back, leaning against the jeep with crossed arms and a knowing look. "Okay, spill it, little bro. You''ve been quiet. What''s the update with you?" Harry prodded gently. Derek hesitated, not exactly sure if he wanted to tell the whole story to his brother. After all, things always worked better between them when things were kept light. "School''s been...school," Derek finally said, shrugging noncommittally. "Right... and? There has got to be more than that," Harry encouraged, trying to draw him out. "There is," Derek replied, forcing a half-smile. "Marcy and I are looking for a place to rent next year," "Oh right," Harry nudged him with an elbow, a playful glint in his eye, "you''ll have to bring that brainy girlfriend of yours to the wedding. If she doesn''t dump you before that," "Shut up," Derek laughed, the tension easing slightly from his shoulders as he playfully shoved Harry in return. It felt good to laugh, even if just for a moment. "Come on," Harry said, clapping Derek on the back as they carried the last bags onto the boat. "Let''s get ready for Saline. Don''t tell Mom because she will totally give it away but tonight is the night, I wanted you all here for it," Derek nodded, following Harry to the boat. He was excited for his brother, and Saline was already practically a part of the family already. --- Back in Strathroy, the gentle rustling of bed sheets punctuated the otherwise silent room as Rodney shifted under his covers, the dim light from the window falling on his face. His mother¡¯s voice, soft and concerned, filtered through the crack in the door. "Rodney, honey, it''s time to get up. We need to see Dr. Henderson today." "I can''t," came the muffled reply from the cocoon of blankets. "Just go without me. I''m just too tired, I need to sleep." Sasha stood in the doorway, her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes flicked to Marcy, who had just arrived, bags still in hand, concern etching her face. "Rodney, why don''t we go with Mom," Marcy chimed in, setting down her luggage. "We can catch up on the drive, I want to tell you all about campus life." "Please, both of you," Rodney''s voice cracked slightly, he didn''t feel like he could follow along to one of Marcy''s stories right now, "I just need to sleep, I''m so tired." Sasha sighed, her heart aching. Later, in the kitchen, she recounted Rodney''s symptoms to Dr. Henderson on the phone¡ªa litany of lethargy, disinterest, and withdrawal. "I think his medication isn''t working," she concluded, worry threading her words. "Sounds like it," he agreed, the concern clear even through the receiver. "I''ll prescribe something stronger. Make sure you watch him take them, Sasha. If things get worse or he reacts badly, stop immediately. You can pick up his prescription this afternoon." "Thank you," Sasha replied, her voice laced with gratitude and a sliver of hope. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. At the pharmacy, Sasha clutched the small paper bag containing Rodney''s new medication to her chest, whispering to herself, "This has to work." Back at home, she approached Rodney with the pills and a glass of water. "This is the new stuff," she said gently. Rodney turned away, his voice firm despite the hoarseness, "It didn''t work last time. Why do you think these would be any different." Sasha knew she couldn''t force her son to take the meds but she had to do something. So, she resorted to tricking him into taking them, crushing the tablets and stirring them into his mashed potatoes at dinner. She watched Rodney eat, hoping the gravy he poured over them would mask the taste of the medication. In the following days, subtle changes began to manifest. Rodney would occasionally wander out of his room, his eyes still hooded but no longer vacant. He didn¡¯t say much, but he was present, and that was a start. "Want to help me with the tree?" Sasha asked tentatively one evening, boxes of Christmas decorations scattered around the living room. "Sure," Rodney responded, his voice a notch above a whisper. It wasn''t enthusiasm, but it wasn''t a refusal either. As they decorated, Sasha caught glimpses of her son¡¯s careful selection of ornaments, placing each one with care. He stopped with different ornaments, almost like he was reliving a memory about them. "Looks good," Marcy noted, walking into the room, relief softening her features as she exchanged a glance with Sasha. "Can I... can we bake cookies tonight?" Rodney asked, almost hesitant. His expression was unreadable, but Sasha took the request as a good sign. "Of course," Sasha replied, her voice catching with emotion. "I think I have that recipe for those candy cane cookies somewhere." They spent that evening rolling dough and cutting out shapes, the scent of baking cookies warming the house. Rodney¡¯s movements were still slow, each action measured, but he was there, participating, and that was more than Sasha could have hoped for just a few days ago. Despite his progress, Rodney remained silent about his friends, about school, about everything that had led him here. But as Sasha watched her son carefully place a freshly baked cookie on the cooling rack, she allowed herself to believe that everything was going to work out in the end and they would soon forget all about this moment in time. that night in bed, Rodney''s fingers hovered over his phone as he read through the old texts from his friends. His thumb twitched, ready to tap out a message, an apology but he worried that too much time had passed and he was too late to fix things. He thought back to everything he said that night, he wondered what his mom would say if she knew. He started to wonder what his dad would think, if he was still alive, if he would be disappointed in him. "Maybe I should just... try it," Rodney murmured to himself, a knot tightening in his stomach while he tried to shake the thought of his father''s disappointment, his face full of disproval, feeling his dad''s eyes on him. The feeling made him sick and he decided maybe he did need that medication his mom had picked up. He trudged to the bathroom, the house silent except for the soft hum of the heater. Opening the medicine cabinet with a creak, he fished out the orange bottle. He carefully read the label: ''Take one tablet daily.'' He counted the remaining pills. Half gone. Confusion twisted into a sharp sting of betrayal. "Mom has been..." His voice trailed off, unable to finish the sentence. "Guess that explains it." Clutching the bottle tightly, Rodney retreated to his room, wondering if his mom had already snuck one to him today. He sank onto the edge of his bed, the bottle''s cap clicking open with ease. The first pill landed on his palm with a soft tap, he felt terrible so she must have forgotten today. He swallowed it dry, waiting for the familiar calm to wash over him. "Come on," he whispered to himself, his heart hammering against his ribcage. "Work." Minutes dragged by, and nothing changed, he didn''t feel happy at all. He remembered when a doctor had explained that due to his height and size, he headed to take two painkillers instead of the usual one. A second pill joined the first, then a third, as he hoped to feel the numbing sensation fade away. Rodney tried to summon the lightness he''d felt while decorating cookies, but it seemed just beyond reach, a mirage. "Please," he pleaded, a solitary figure amidst the crumpled sheets, his plea echoing in the silence. "I just want to feel something." His hand shook as he stared down at the bottle, clearly there was something wrong with it. He poured some out onto his hand, maybe this was the old stuff that didn''t work. Rodney reasoned a couple more would tell him if they were or not, the room spinning slightly as he lay back and waited to feel happy again. The front door swung open with a gentle creak, the sound of bags rustling filling the quiet house as Mrs. Thompson called out, "Rodney, we''re back!" Marcy trailed behind, her arms laden with shopping bags. They both paused at the threshold, waiting for Rodney''s usual response, but silence met them instead. "Maybe he''s asleep?" Mrs. Thompson reasoned as she set down her bags and moved further into the home. Marcy nodded as she began to unpack the bags filled with ingredients for their Christmas dinner. Sasha made her way to the hall, "Rodney are you awake, Marcy and I were thinking about watching a movie tonight if you feel up to it," but no response came. She turned from the door and noticed the bathroom light was on. "Oh, Rodney," Mrs. Thompson huffed as she moved to turn off the light. That''s when she noticed it, the bathroom mirror was slightly off as if someone had gone through the medicine cabinet. She approached the mirror with a growing unease settling inside her, opening it to mind Rodney''s prescription missing. "Rodney?" She called out, now racing back to his room. As her eyes adjusted to the dark room, a chilling sight unfolded. There, lying on the carpet was the pill bottle, a few pills scattered around it. "Mom?" Marcy''s voice came from behind her, Sasha''s feet rooted to the spot for a second before she sprang into action, rushing to Rodney''s side. "Call 911!" Sasha yelled over her shoulder, her hands shaking as she turned Rodney onto his side, and checking to ensure nothing was obstructing his airway. She swept her fingers through his hair, murmuring, "Stay with me, Rodney, please." She looked up as Marcy dashed into the room, phone pressed against her ear, speaking hurriedly to the emergency dispatcher. Tears welled in Sasha''s eyes as she whispered to Rodney, "I''m so sorry I didn''t tell you about the meds. Please, Rodney, stay with me." --- Beeping machines and the sterile scent of antiseptic filled the hospital room where Rodney slowly drifted back to consciousness. His eyelids fluttered, revealing the blurry figures of his mother and sister, slumped in chairs beside his bed, exhaustion etched into their faces. He tried to shift, a groan escaping his lips as he felt the tug of the IV line attached to his arm. His movements roused Mrs. Thompson, who immediately leaped to her feet and enveloped him in a tight embrace. "Rodney!" she cried out, relief and anguish blending in her voice. "Oh thank God, you''re awake!" Tears spilled over Rodney''s cheeks, a sob catching in his throat. "Mom, Marcy... I''m so sorry," he choked out, his voice hoarse. "I didn''t mean to... I just wanted it to feel good. I wanted to be happy again." "Shh, it¡¯s okay. You''re okay, and that''s all that matters right now," Mrs. Thompson reassured him, brushing away his tears with a trembling hand. "We''ll figure this out together, we''ll get you anything you need." Marcy, now awake, wrapped her arms around both Rodney and her mom, her own sobs mingling with theirs. "Promise me, Rodney," she said between cries. "Promise you''ll never do something like this again." "I''m so sorry Marcy, I promise I won''t," Rodney whispered, holding onto his sister and mother, the three of them clinging to one another amidst the beeping monitors. Vol 3, Chapter 11: Completely Madison stared down at her phone, aimlessly scrolling past the endless stream of selfies and memes on Instagram. Beside her, Luke''s own phone lay forgotten in his lap, his gaze fixed on the white double doors that led to the patient''s rooms. The hospital waiting room buzzed with hushed conversations and the occasional shuffle of feet, but to Madison, it felt like a vacuum - silent and suffocating. The sliding doors swooshed open and Matt walked in, his eyes darting around until they landed on them. He approached with heavy steps but chose a chair across from Luke. "Have you heard anything?" Matt''s voice broke through the stillness. "Nothing," Madison replied without looking up. "Just what his mom said earlier." Matt scrubbed a hand over his face, frustration creasing his brow. "I can''t believe he''d... do something like this. After everything... I mean he should have known we still care about him." "Matt, stop," Madison''s voice was firm, almost annoyed. "There is nothing we could have done." "I don''t believe that, and why are you being so calm about this?" His eyes sought hers, searching for an answer. Madison finally locked her phone and met his gaze. "I''m not calm, I''m mad. It was selfish of him, and¡ª" Her voice wavered, betraying her composure. "I don''t want to talk about it," Her face started to turn red and she began to shake, Luke reached out and placed his hand on hers. Their fingers intertwined, without either of them saying a word, and Madison let out a shuddering breath she didn''t realize she''d been holding. Matt''s eyes shifted between the two, and a small smile spread across his face. Their moment was interrupted as Sasha appeared, she quietly approached them. "Rodney''s awake," Sasha announced softly, "but he''s very tired. You can see him, but keep it brief, okay?" They all nodded, rising in unison, and making their way down the hall. Entering Rodney''s room felt like stepping into a church. They entered silently, no one knowing if they should say something or not. Matt surged forward, unable to contain himself, he embraced Rodney. "Rodney, you scared the hell out of me. I''m so glad you are ok," "Sorry," Rodney whispered weakly, lifting his shaky arms to return the hug. "Wish I could take it all back." Madison lingered by the doorway, her arms wrapped tightly around herself as if to hold in the emotions threatening to spill. Luke gently nudged her forward, a wordless encouragement that she needed more than she''d admit. As she drew nearer, tears pooled in her eyes, blurring Rodney''s figure into a mere shadow. "Rodney, that was... it was so stupid," she choked out, the anger and relief intermingling in her voice. He looked up at her, his eyes glassy. "I know," he murmured, "and I''m sorry, Madison. I totally understand if you''re mad at me, I''m mad at myself." She hesitated, she wanted to be mad, but seeing Rodney ok made her anger waver. Then, slowly, she closed the distance and enveloped him in a gentle hug. "I''m not mad. I want to be, but I can''t. I''m just... glad you''re here." Luke watched the scene from the back of the room, leaning against the wall. Finally, he spoke, his voice steady but soft. "Glad to see you made it, Rodney. You gave us all a good scare." "Thanks for coming," Rodney managed, his friends released him from their embrace. Rodney''s eyelids fluttered as he tried to stay awake for his friends. Madison exchanged a glance with Matt, knowing Rodney needed to rest. "Rodney, we''re gonna head out," Matt said, his voice low and steady. ¡°But we''ll be back ok?¡± "Thanks for coming. I am so sorry about everything I said before, I didn''t mean any of it," Rodney mumbled, doing his best to keep his eyes from closing. Madison squeezed Rodney¡¯s hand one last time before she stepped back, "None of that matters now, just get better ok," They left the room and Rodney faded back to sleep. Once outside in dim hallway lighting, Matt whipped out his phone, thumbs flying as he texted Jordan the update on Rodney''s condition. "Have you heard anything from Derek?" he asked, turning to Madison. "No, but he is on his brother''s boat so he''s probably not going through his emails," she replied, her gaze fixed on the tiled floor. "I guess I could try him again," Matt shook his head, he had a different idea. "No, I''ll make a group so we can just post updates to it. That way no matter who is visiting they can update everyone else." "Good idea," Madison said watching him already get to work. Within minutes, Matt had created a group and added their circle of friends, detailing Rodney''s status to the group. "Alright, well Luke and I are going to grab some dinner if you want to join," Madison announced, shooting Luke a smile. "And I''ll take the first shift tomorrow," "Oh no, I''m all good. You two enjoy," Matt didn''t want to be a third wheel. "And I can come tomorrow too, check in on Rodney. In case you two have a late night." "Right, I don''t think it will be that late," Luke looked a little disappointed as she finished her sentence, "I''ll see you tomorrow, Matt," She gave a hug before leaving with Luke. Matt smiled as he watched them go, his phone started to buzz as Jordan responded to the chat drawing his attention back to his phone as he wandered home. --- "Thanks for coming back," Rodney croaked when Madison and Matt pushed their way through the door, Matt came bearing a plush cat and Madison had baked some lemon squares for him. They placed their gifts on his small tray table and tried to get comfortable in the stiff hospital chairs, Matt''s phone chirped as he sat back. Without hesitation, he opened a live-streaming app and began to speak to the camera. "Hey, everyone. Just arrived in Rodney''s room, he is looking so much better today, give them a shoutout Rod..." Matt turned the camera to Rod, who offered a small wave.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Matt, what are you doing?" Madison interjected, the surprise evident in her voice as she watched the steam of hearts float across Matt''s screen. "Well I thought about it and I think this is way better than a group chat, I mean now they can actually be here with him when they can''t physically be here," he explained without pausing the stream. "Honestly I think this will really get the discussion going about mental health support," "Matt, only Jordan and Derek are away right now, they don''t need a stream or a discussion on mental health," Madison''s brows knitted together, her discomfort clear. "Unless you opened this stream up to the general public. But that would be a huge violation of Rodney''s privacy." Madison''s face had turned bright red. Matt''s mouth hung open, he tried to form words but nothing came out. Matt ended the stream, locking eyes with Madison. "Look, Rodney''s story could really help people, I am just trying to make people more aware," he reasoned, though now less sure. "It''s ok, really I don''t mind Madison," Rodney tried his best to defuse the situation. "Rodney you don''t have to be some display for people to pity" Madison explained, trying to keep her voice level, she turned back to Matt. "Look, Rodney doesn''t need randos, he just needs us. I know how you feel, but no matter what we do now, we can''t change what happened," The silence stretched between them, no one sure what to say next. Finally, Matt spoke again, his voice quieter. "Look maybe a live stream wasn''t the best way to go about this," he admitted, pocketing the phone. "I''ve just been wanting to do something to make a difference, you know. I mean there has to be something good that comes from all of this right?" "The good that comes from this is Rodney, the fact he is still here with us should be enough," Madison said, crossing her arms. "guys, seriously I am ok with it, all I want is to hang out like we used to," Rodney looked between the two of them, "I know what I did has changed things but I just want to talk about stupid school stuff and dumb TV shows," Matt and Madison let out a long sigh, looking into Rodney''s pleading eyes. "You know they totally dropped the ball on the final season Space Rangers," Madison reported. "Oh right, I totally forgot about it. It was a nightmare, I heard the reason they cut the episode count down was because Melissa wanted to do a movie and was threatening to quit," Matt added. They exchanged a grin and Rodney settled back into his bed, slowly falling asleep as they continued to discuss the six episodes that ruined their favourite series. --- The sterile scent of old hand sanitizer lingered in the air as Jordan breezed through the sliding doors of the hospital. He rounded the corner to Rodney''s room, clutching a small plush rainbow dog close to his chest, pausing to take a breath before he entered. "Hey, man," Jordan said softly, offering a sheepish smile to Rodney who lay propped up in bed, looking tired but awake. "I''m sorry I couldn''t make it here sooner. Steven''s family had this whole trip planned..." Rodney lifted a hand. "It''s okay, Jordan. Really, you didn''t have to cut your trip short." His voice was faint, most of his lunch was still left on his tray. "I... I''m sorry for worrying you." "Friends worry about each other, Rodney," Jordan replied as he placed the plush toy on the bedside table. "That''s part of the deal, isn''t it?" "Yeah, I guess it is," Rodney murmured, a faint smile playing on his lips as he glanced at the rainbow dog. "thanks for the dog." Jordan leaned against the wall, arms crossed. "You like it? Sam sewed it herself, we are all thinking of you." There was a pause; Rodney looked over the small dog. "I appreciate that. A lot." "Rodney..." Jordan hesitated, searching for the right words. "I''ve been thinking¡ªabout what happened. I mean there is always a reason... Was Ally your reason...?" Rodney''s expression shifted, a shadow passing over his face. "No, Jordan. It''s not Ally''s fault. If I''m being honest, I felt way off before that," he looked out the window, his voice barely above a whisper. "I think it started when Dad died, everyone told me I had to be strong... for my family. And yeah Ally really confused me... we were best friends and then all of a sudden we weren''t." "Rodney," Jordan interrupted, his concern evident. "It''s ok, they have me talking to someone, it helped a lot," Rodney insisted. "You know I learned that I kept trying not to feel things, to push everything down until I felt numb." He sighed deeply. "Until I didn''t know what real happiness felt like anymore," "Rodney, I had no idea," Jordan said firmly, leaning in closer. "Feelings like that... they''re heavy. I''m so sorry if I made you feel like you couldn''t share them." "I didn''t know how," Rodney said, "But I''m learning to." Unseen by either of them, Ally stood frozen outside the door, holding a get-well-soon card. She had overheard their entire conversation, her card slipping from his fingertips. She heard about Rodnet from her mom, who had run into Mrs. Thompson on a walk. Hearing Rodney imply she added to his depression made her feel sick. With a stifled sob, Ally turned sharply on her heel, tossing the card into a nearby bin. She couldn''t face him, not after what she''d done, not after what she''d heard. How could she ever apologize for what she did? --- Hunter casually thumbed down his feed in his ski chalet. His feed, which was the usual cover of selfies and holiday pics suddenly changed halfway through to photos of Rodney. Post after post, heart emojis mingled with earnest prayers and well-wishes. Hunter raised an eyebrow as he read through the comments under the photos. "Rodney, stay strong, we''re all here for you!" one post read, with more heart emojis than Hunter thought were necessary. "Thinking of you, buddy," another offered, beneath a snapshot of Rodney from last year''s talent show. "What is this all about?" Hunter muttered to himself, a frown etching deep lines on his forehead. He fired off texts to his buddy Micheal, who had replied to one of the pics. It was only a minute before Micheal responded, but it felt like an eternity to Hunter, his mind racing with the worst possible outcome. "Dude haven''t you heard? Your academic rival just tried to end it. He''s locked down at the hospital," Hunter didn''t reply back. He leaned back in his chair, the leather creaking under his weight, and the image of an orange pill bottle on a plush grey run flashed in his mind. He shook it off, wondering why the thought came to his mind, Micheal hadn''t said anything about how it happened. The unease he was feeling stirred another memory, his mother floating face down in their indoor pool. His father''s strained voice insisted she had merely slipped to the younger version of himself. "Mom''s scared of the water," he whispered to an empty room, not sure why these memories were creeping into his thoughts now. "I must be confused," He stood up from his chair, scrolling through his phone until he found Rodney. But he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t know how to feel about it all. He paced the chalet lost in thought until found his mother in the study, she was reading a romance novel on the faux fur couch. "Mom?" He started as he entered the room. She looked up, her eyes softening at the sight of her son''s troubled expression. "Is something the matter, dear?" "I just found out a friend from school... Rodney... He''s in the hospital." Hunter faltered, unsure how to navigate the conversation. "I don''t think I''ve met that one," her expression changed as she tried to recall the name, "What happened? Is he sick?" "No, he tried to kill himself," It still didn''t feel real and drew his mind back to his strange memories. "Oh, Hunter..." She rose from her seat and placed a caring hand on his shoulder. "I''m so sorry to hear that." "It''s just... weird, you know?" Hunter couldn''t get the memories to leave him. "It made me think about something... about when I was little." His mother pulled back slightly, holding him at arm''s length. "Oh honey, I didn''t think you would remember that," she said softly. "It was the biggest mistake of my life. I was overwhelmed and depressed. Back then no one talked about mental health like they do now, I thought... I thought you boys deserved better than me." "But you''re okay now, right? You don''t feel that way anymore, people can come back from this?" The fear and worry in Hunter''s voice caused his mom to pull him into a hug. "Yes, sweetheart, I am ok. And in time and with support, I''m sure your friend will be too." Her voice was firm, reassuring. "Do you think, maybe I could fly back to see him?" Hunter murmured, with tears welling in his eyes. "Of course," his mother agreed. "We''ll all go back together. But before we do, why don''t we get him a little something to show we thinking of him." Hunter nodded, still feeling slightly off as they began to brainstorm gift ideas for Rodney. But Hunter had hope now, that things would be ok. Vol 3, Chapter 12: Alone Rodney fiddled with the hem of his hospital gown, a crease forming between his eyebrows as he processed Dr Henderson''s words. "So no medication?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady, to mask the tremor of anxiety that threatened to betray him. "Rodney," Dr. Henderson leaned forward, his expression compassionate but firm, "given the circumstances, therapy is the safest and most effective path for you right now." Rodney nodded but felt his worry begin to build up. He didn''t think therapy would be enough; he was worried what would happen when the break was over and he had to return to school. The room felt smaller suddenly, the walls inching closer, filled with invisible whispers of judgment. "You''ll be ok, we are going to come up with an action plan for school. Now get some rest, you get discharged tomorrow," Dr. Henderson patted his shoulder before leaving the room. Rodney''s phone buzzed on the bedside table, derailing his train of thought. Rodney glanced at the screen¡ªDerek''s face smiling back at him¡ªand swiped to answer. Derek''s tanned face filled the screen, grounding him. "Hey, man! We just got back into Toronto, I''m thinking I''ll be able to come see you tonight. How was your day?" Derek shouted over the sounds of the busy airport. "Um, it''s been... a lot," Rodney admitted, sinking back into the pillows. "The doc says I''ve got severe depression. And they are still not trusting me with pills. Plus we need to come up with a plan for school, and I am not even sure I should go back. Maybe finishing the year online would be better." "Damn. That''s a lot, Rod. But if you do choose to come back to school, I''ll keep the idiots away from you. You don''t have to worry about that." Derek''s reassuring tone was the same one he used during late-night study sessions when Rodney doubted his answers. "Maybe," Rodney conceded, chewing on his lower lip. "Hey, I just realized I never asked you about your trip, how was it?" "It was alright. Saline said yes to Harry so now they are busy planning their wedding for next year, and guess who''s the best man?" A proud grin spread across Derek''s face. "Congrats, that''s awesome!" Rodney managed a half-smile, feeling a genuine flicker of happiness for his friend. "Thanks! I have pics to share, but I want to show you them in person. I''ll feel a lot better when I''m sitting in that uncomfortable chair next to you." Derek said, grabbing his luggage. "Did Marcy tell you that, she absolutely hates that chair," Rodney laughed looking over at the discoloured fabric. "She actually started bringing a lawn chair from home," "She may have mentioned it," Derek replied, "I have to hang up now, but I will see you tonight, OK," Derek reassured him before hanging up. Rodney settled back into his bed, excited to see Derek and catch up on everything he missed over the break. --- The Last of the break went by faster than Rodney expected, his friends visited him every day, even when he returned home. Dr. Henderson had explained the plan for Rodney to return to school, which is why Rodney found himself sitting in Mr. Rogo''s office Monday morning. "Rodney, please, have a seat," Mr. Rogo gestured to the chair across from his desk. Rodney shuffled his way to the chair, slowly lowering himself onto it. Rodney perched on the edge of the seat, his backpack still on his back. "I''m sure you already know that your doctor has contacted the school, we are just meeting today to go over the plan," Mr. Rogo began, removing his glasses and polishing them thoughtfully. "We all want you to feel safe and supported now that you are back in school." "Thank you," Rodney mumbled, tracing the stitching on his backpack strap. All this attention made him feel uncomfortable, he really just wanted to fade away into the background again, but things had changed and he needed to accept that. "For starters, this office is open to you anytime you need it. If you ever feel overwhelmed or like you need a break your teachers have been instructed to allow you to leave." Mr. Rogo continued, replacing his glasses. "And I''ll check in occasionally, just to make sure you feel like things are going well." "Right," Rodney nodded. "Also, on Friday, we have cleared you to leave early for your therapy sessions. You are all set." "Got it," Rodney felt like you had to fill the silences with something. "Alright, well if you don''t have any questions, you can head to class," Mr. Rogo gave a kind smile, and Rodney rose, eager to leave and act like everything was normal again. At lunch, Rodney picked at the edges of his turkey sandwich, his gaze flickering between the half-eaten apple and the small cluster of grapes on his tray. Across from him, Derek, Madison, and Matt hadn''t touched their trays, they watched Rodney silently as he picked away at his own. Jordan slid into the seat beside him and started to watch too, making Rodney feel like an animal on display at a zoo. "Guys, seriously," Rodney sighed, rolling his eyes and setting down the sandwich. "Eat. You''re freaking me out just watching me like this. I promise I won''t choke myself with my grapes." he raised his hand and drew an X over his heart. "Sorry," Derek shook his head, picking up his own bean burrito and starting to unwrap it. "Look, I just want to eat with my friends, like we used to do," Rodney looked over at Matt and Madison, they both returned to their trays but neither actually ate anything.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Derek watched the two of them, both seemed unsure of what they should be doing around Rodney at school. He turned towards Madison, "Hey, how''s your English paper coming?" Madison exhaled, her freckles dancing as she frowned. "It would be done if my mom hadn''t played editor and deleted half of it." She shook her head. "I mean, really, how does ''format'' turn into ''select all and backspace''?" Matt shook his head, knowing the pain all too well. "This is why we keep our parents away from technology," he said, grinning wide. The table erupted in agreement, and for a moment, Rodney found himself genuinely smiling again. But then Hunter approached, standing close to their table but not too close. With an awkward wave, he took another set closer to them. "Can I um... Can I talk to you, Rodney?" he asked so quietly Rodney almost missed the question. "Sure," Rodney replied, moving over to give Hunter room to join them. Hunter hesitated, his hazel eyes flicking around the table. "Actually could we talk alone, if that''s cool?" "Go ahead, man," Derek nodded, giving Rodney a look that tried to convey reassurance. Rodney stood up and trailed behind Hunter, weaving through the sea of students until they reached the snow-covered bench in the school garden. Hunter dusted off the bench and took a seat, Rodney followed suit and they both stared forward and silence enveloped them. Hunter took a deep breath, ready to start the conversation. Rodney beat him to it. "Look, I''m sure by now you know what I did, and I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about it myself," Rodney interjected quickly, the words tumbling out. "I should''ve called you or texted you or something. It''s just¡ª" "That''s not why I brought you here," Hunter interrupted, his tone softer than expected. There was a vulnerability there that Rodney hadn''t anticipated. "What you did scared me, yeah. But I get it. Sometimes I feel so much pressure to be perfect that think about that stuff. Turns out, my mom felt the same way too." Rodney blinked, surprised by Hunter''s confession. This was a side of Hunter he wasn''t expecting. "I''m not saying I would do what you did," Hunter continued, reaching into his backpack. "But what you did got my mom to open up about her experience and got me to tell her all the pressure I''ve felt." He pulled out a small silver dollar. "My granddad gave this to my mom after her attempt. Told her to carry it¡ªto remember there''s someone who''d always be there, no judgement, no fear." Hunter held out the coin to Rodney. "We want you to have it, so you know there are people like that out there for you." Stunned, Rodney watched Hunter blush as he took the coin from him. "Thank you," he whispered. The bell''s shrill ring caused both of them to jump as it ruined their moment, and Rodney glanced towards the door. "Will you walk me to class?" "Of course," Hunter said, zipping up his bag. They wandered back to class together, taking their time to get there. --- After school, aliens invaded and Corporal Lee Cunning and his crew could stop them. Rodney and Jordan blasted their way through the waves of invaders in Rodney''s living room. Occasionally, one would groan as they were overwhelmed by the assault, but for the most part, they were two teenagers simply enjoying the distraction from reality. "Hey," Jordan finally broke the silence, pausing their character on the screen. "Can I ask you something?" Rodney glanced over, eyebrows raised in curiosity. "Shoot." "What did Hunter want earlier?" Jordan''s voice was casual, but Rodney could detect that fact Jordan thought something was up. Rodney hesitated, biting his lip as he considered how much to share. "He just heard about what happened," he said at last, looking over at Jordan. "Turns out someone he knew did the same thing, he just wanted to let me know he was there for me." "Really?" Jordan''s eyes widened. "I had no idea, at counsel meeting he just comes off as having the perfect life, you know?" Rodney nodded slowly. "I know. I guess he just tries to keep people at arm''s length. You know to keep his image up. His family are a big a deal after all." Rodney looked thoughtfully at the paused screen. "It probably makes it harder for him to open up." "I guess you could be right," Jordan said unpausing the game and returning to the fight. "But then why is he opening up to you?" Rodney huffed, he didn''t want to out Hunter. "We have a lot in common, that''s all." Jordan nodded, buying Rodney''s explanation, as their character was torn in half by the alien queen. The sudden knock at the front door drew their attention, "I''ll get it for you." Jordan got up and strode to the door, peering through the peephole before pulling it open to reveal Ally standing on the porch, her hands clasped nervously in front of her. "Is Rodney home?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Jordan''s gaze softened. "Uh, yeah he is. We are just gaming. Did you want to talk to him?" "Um actually if you''re busy I can come back," Ally interjected, her blue eyes glistening with the beginnings of tears. "Are you sure?" Jordan admitted. "He''s just in the other room, I can go grab him. I things between you two haven''t been great..." Ally bit her lip, nodding slowly. "I just wanted to see if he was okay." "Rodney''s doing fine, considering everything," Jordan reassured her, though they kept his distance. "I think he''ll get through this." "Well, that is all I really needed to know, thanks Jordan," Ally said, her voice trembling slightly as she turned away. "Well, ok then, See around Ally," Jordan called after her, watching as she disappeared down the walkway. Returning to the living room, Jordan found Rodney pausing the game, looking up expectantly. "Who was that?" Rodney asked as Jordan settled back into the groove of the couch, picking up their controller. "Some old dude lost looking for direction," Jordan fibbed, thumbing the start button to resume their game. "Lost? Why wouldn''t he just use GPS or his phone?" Rodney asked, squinting skeptically at Jordan, his fingers moving mechanically over the buttons. "Ah, you know," Jordan said with a shrug. "He looked like he might still own a flip phone. Probably thought GPS was some fancy new technology that would end the world." Rodney chuckled, shaking his head. "My mom has an uncle like that. He thinks your car will explode if you turn it off with the radio on." They both fell silent before bursting with laughter and returning to their game for the night. --- Ally paused outside her front door, taking a breath and wiping her tears before she went to open it. As she stepped inside, the warm glow of the living room lights enveloped her, along with the concerned gaze of her mother. "Back so soon?" her mother inquired, her voice laced with worry. "Everything okay, sweetie?" "Uh, yeah, Mom," Ally lied, her voice barely above a whisper. "Rodney wasn''t home, so I''ll have to try another time." Her father, who had been sitting on the armchair reading the newspaper, set it aside and stood to wrap Ally in a comforting embrace. "I''m sure Rodney will pull through just fine," he reassured her, his voice steady and calm. "Mom''s putting together a little get-well-soon package for him," he added, gesturing towards the dining table where colourful cards and an assortment of jams and tarts were placed in a wicker basket. "Sounds good," Ally replied, her eyes avoiding direct contact. "I just wish I could''ve talked to him... see how he is really doing." "Why don''t you track him down at school, Ally," her mother suggested softly, reaching out to smooth down a strand of her hair. "I know you want to have a deep discussion, but you can at least let him know you are thinking about him. I think that would mean a lot to him." "Right," Ally agreed, though she still wasn''t sure Rodney would want anything to do with her. She forced a smile, knowing that for now, all she could do was hope for an opportunity to tell Rodney just how sorry she was feeling. Vol 3, Chapter 13: A Rodney shuffled through the crowded hallway, finally able to breathe easy knowing the first semester was over. The long Family Day weekend was about to begin. He spotted Madison, stuffing a textbook in her bag, and Matt, looking tired, towering beside her. "Hey, you guys have plans for the weekend?" Rodney asked, but he already knew the answer. Madison''s eyes softened as she glanced at Matt before turning back to Rodney. "I''ve got a family thing," she said, struggling to zip up her bag. "But I could definitely bail if you need me." "Same here," Matt chimed in, clapping a hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "Just say the word." Rodney forced a smile, shaking his head. "No, no. I''m actually pretty busy too, I was checking in." He lied, the truth was his Marcy was at university and his mom was flying out to a conference leaving him alone all weekend. "Well be sure to text me, we can share notes for the English final," Madison swung her backpack over his shoulder before pulling him into a tight hug that smelled faintly of strawberries. "Thanks," Rodney mumbled, wondering what he was supposed to do now. As they parted ways, Rodney caught sight of Derek tying his shoe by the stairs. Rodney hoped that Derek might be around this weekend, after all, he had told his mom his friend would be around for him, and it was the only reason she had agreed to go to the conference. "Hey, Derek," Rodney called out. "Rodney!" Derek shot him a smile. "What''s up?" "Got any big plans for Family Day?" Rodney fidgeted with the strap of his backpack, bracing himself. "Buffalo. Dad and I are hitting the road to work on the ''69 Camaro," Derek replied, rubbing the back of his neck. "You know, the annual tradition." "Right, the old car," Rodney said, cursing the fact he hadn''t actually checked with any of his friends beforehand. "Yes Rodney, the old car," Derek grinned with amusement until he caught the look of worry in Rodney''s eye. "Hey, if you''re not doing anything this weekend, do want to come? Harry can''t come because he''s saving for the wedding so there is a spare bed. I know my uncle wouldn''t mind." The suggestion took Rodney by surprise. "I would love to, I just know if after everything my mom would be ok with me leaving the country," he thought, knowing his depression made his mom more worried than normal. "Can''t hurt to ask, right?" Derek nudged him gently. "We don''t leave until the morning." "Sure, I''ll see what she says," Rodney replied, already trying to form answers to his mom''s arguments in his head. After parting ways with Derek, Rodney made a detour to Mr. Rogo''s office. The guidance counsellor was packing up for the day. "Mr. Rogo, got a minute?" Rodney peeked into the office. "Of course, Rodney. Come on in," Mr. Rogo beckoned, setting his sachel down by his chair. Rodney settled into his usual chair, taking a deep breath. "My mom has this conference thing this weekend, she didn''t want to leave me alone but I convinced her to go," "Ok," Mr. Rogo nodded, giving him his full attention. "Thing is, I told her my friends would be around to look out for me, but... they won''t, and I don''t want her not go because of me," Rodney confessed, twisting his hands in his lap. "Rodney," Mr. Rogo leaned forward, smiling warmly. "It sounds to me like you feel you might be holding your mother back if she doesn''t go. That can be a tough feeling, but she should know the truth so she can make the choice." "I know, but Derek said I could go with him this weekend," Rodney explained, "But then I would leave the country for the weekend and I don''t know how my mom would feel about that," "Well, the only thing you can do is ask her. Remember what we''ve been working on, you can''t assume what someone else is feeling. You need to talk to them and find out," Mr. Rogo offered a small smile. "Thanks, Mr. Rogo. I''ll call my mom right now," Rodney said making his way to the door. "Oh, and have a great weekend!" "You too!" Mr. Rogo called after him as Rodney hurried out of the office to talk to his mom. --- The next morning, Rodney''s duffel bag thudded into the trunk as Derek flashed him an easy grin. "All set?" Derek asked, his eyes crinkling at the edges. "Yep," Rodney replied, slipping into the back seat and fastening his seatbelt tightly. "Buffalo, here we come!" Derek''s dad announced with a clap of his hands from the driver''s seat, the engine humming to life beneath them. As they merged onto the highway, the familiar landscape of Strathroy blurred past. Derek leaned back, one arm resting out the open window. "So, Uncle Scott," he began, "he''s got this sense of humour, right? Like, he says whatever pops into his head no matter what it is... it can be a lot." "Sounds... entertaining," "Entertaining is one word for it," Derek chuckled. "Just roll with it, Rodney. And don''t take anything he says too seriously." "Got it," Rodney nodded, watching the other cars speed past them. "So Rodney. Do you have much experience with cars," Derek''s dad interjected, catching Rodney''s gaze in the rearview mirror. "We''ve been working on this one for the past six years. I think this could be the one where we finally get it purring again." "Um, well... I''ve never actually worked on a car before," Rodney started. "But," Derek interjected. "He''s a fast learner, right?" "Yeah, I am," Rodney nodded. The conversation dwindled as the kilometres stretched on, and when the border came into view, Rodney watched the rushing water from the falls race under the bridge. He wondered what it would be like to sail down those rapids. "Welcome to New York," Derek''s dad proclaimed as they crossed the bridge, a hint of pride in his voice. The moon was out by the time they pulled up to a modest two-story house, its porch light cutting through the darkness. Uncle Scott was already there, waiting for them, a lopsided smile plastered across his face.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "I see tricked someone into coming with you this year," Scott boomed, enveloping his brother in a bear hug the moment he stepped out of the car. "How ''bout a nightcap to cap off this night," "Uh, what''s a nightcap?" Rodney asked as he pulled his bag from the trunk. "Never mind him," Derek''s dad cut in swiftly. "No drinking for the boys, they''re even more underaged here." "Ah, you''re no fun," Scott nudged his brother playfully, winking at Rodney. "Maybe I''ll sneak you lads some beers when he''s not looking." Derek''s dad shot Scott a look that could''ve curdled milk before ushering them inside. The house was warm and lived-in, with wallpaper that looked like it had been there since the seventies. Upstairs, Rodney found his room for the weekend¡ªa small olive-green space with a window overlooking the snow-covered backyard. The following morning brought the sizzle and aroma of bacon frying as Rodney wandered into the kitchen, still groggy from travel. Derek was already downstairs, helping himself to some hashbrowns. "Morning, champ!" Scott greeted, slapping a plate piled with eggs and bacon in front of Rodney. "You''re gonna need to fuel up, it''s going to be all hands on deck. With you as our newest crew member, I want the car done by the end of the day!" "Uh sure," Rodney said, still far too tired to formulate a response. "Don''t mind him, there is no pressure to get your hands dirty," Derek reminded Rodney, pouring himself a coffee. "You can chill if you''d rather do that, watch a movie or something." "Actually, I think it could be cool to help out," Rodney admitted, surprising even himself. "I mean, I don''t know much about cars, but I''m willing to learn." "Ha! That''s the spirit!" Scott clapped Rodney on the back. "We''ll make a gearhead out of you yet!" Rodney couldn''t help but smile, the warmth of the kitchen and the prospect of trying something new was exciting, plus he had always wondered if his dad would have taught him about cars if he was still around. The Johnsons got to work as Rodney hovered near the edge of the cluttered garage, looking over all the different tools hanging on the wall. Derek''s dad and Uncle Scott were waist-deep in the guts of the ''69 Camaro, their hands greased up to the elbow as they exchanged technical jargon that might as well have been a foreign language. "Hey, Rod, toss me the half-inch socket wrench, will ya?" Derek called out without looking up from the engine bay. Rodney, who had been examining a bolt, looked over at the toolbox. He thanked god that Scott had labelled everything in the box, as he handed Derek the tool he leaned over the car to watch Derek work. "Watch your head there, kid," Scott warned as he passed Rodney with a car battery. "Wouldn''t want our good luck charm getting a concussion." A few hours passed with Rodney mainly handing out the tools until Scott beckoned him over. "Here, you''re gonna help me install this fan. Come on, I don''t bite¡ªusually." With cautious movements, Rodney followed Scott''s instructions, securing the fan into place while trying to ignore the beads of sweat forming on his brow. The moment the fan clicked into position, a sense of accomplishment washed over him. "Look at that! Perfect fit!" Scott exclaimed. "Derek, your friend''s a natural!" "Nice job, Rodney!" Derek grinned. "Since you added to it, you get a turn behind the wheel when we finish." As evening approached, the group cleaned up and migrated inside. Scott manned the grill, serving up steak and potatoes that Rodney swore could still be mooing in a field somewhere based on how raw they were. Dinner was casual, and Rodney found himself laughing more freely than he had in a long time. "Cheers to progress," Scott said, raising his beer. He slid cans of rootbeer towards the boys with a wink. "those beers I promised," "Thanks, Scott," Rodney said, taking a sip. "Let''s wrap up the night with a classic," Scott suggested, leading them to the living room where ''300'' was already queued up on the screen. "I''ve never seen an R-rated move before," Rodney confessed, sinking into the old sofa. "You''re going to love it," Derek replied, taking his place next to him. "Consider it a right of passage," Scott chuckled, hitting play. "And don''t tell you''re mother." When the movie wrapped up everyone made their way to their rooms. Rodney laid in his bed staring up at the ceiling, he loved this weekend, it was like he was spending a weekend with his dad. His phone buzzed on the nightstand. ''Hey, how''s your long weekend going?'' Hunter''s message read. ''Good. I helped build a car today. Learning a lot,'' Rodney typed back quickly, smiling at the memory. ''Oh very cool. Hey, I was wondering if you wanted to crash at my place sometime over March Break?'' Rodney''s heart skipped a beat. ''That could be fun, do you have a spare room for me?'' ''Plenty of space here,'' Hunter replied, alongside a picture that made Rodney''s breath hitch. Shirtless and smirking, Hunter looked like he belonged on a magazine cover rather than in Rodney''s text messages as he laid on his bed. ''Wow, sounds really good to me,'' Rodney managed to respond, he could feel his heart rate rising. He felt this strange kind of excitement he hadn''t felt before wash over him. ''Great, we can talk details later. Sweet dreams, Rodney,'' came the final message with a devil emoji. ''You too,'' Rodney responded, before scrolling back to the photo, he felt tired and excited all at once. Falling asleep that night felt like an impossible task, he tossed and turned for hours before finally passing out. --- Back in Strathroy, Madison clocked into her usual Monday shift when she was told she would be training. To her dismay, Ally was sitting in the break room waiting for her as she turned the corner. "Ally, you need to enter the exact change here," Madison said, pointing at the glowing register screen with forced patience. She watched as Ally''s perfectly manicured nails fumbled over the buttons, unable to insert a custom order. "Oops, sorry!" Ally said accidentally adding a second burger to the fake order, her cheeks turning a shade of pink that clashed with her strawberry lip gloss. Madison suppressed a sigh; training Ally was proving to be more challenging than she had anticipated. "Why don''t we try learning how to make some drinks instead?" Madison suggested, leading her away from the growing line at the counter. "Sure, I''m great with coffee... at least at home," Ally replied with confidence. "Okay, well we''re actually going to be making milkshakes," Madison demonstrated, pouring the ice cream mix and pressing the right button. The machine whirred to life, dispensing a smooth stream into the cup. "Now, you try." Ally took the cup, her confidence wavering, and somehow managed to miss the stream entirely, splattering cold mix onto the counter. "Oh my God, I''m so sorry," she exclaimed, grabbing a handful of napkins. "Here," Madison said, taking control of the situation. "Like this." She wiped the mess clean and showed Ally once more, slower this time. "Madison, can I ask you something?" Ally''s voice was suddenly serious. "Sure, I guess," Madison replied while restocking the cups. "Am I totally hopeless? I mean, I can''t even make a milkshake right? I feel like I suck." Ally''s gaze fell to her hands, which were twisting a cleaning cloth. "No one does well on their first day, we had one guy who was scared of the grill and refused to use it. Now that guy sucked," Madison admitted, trying to make her feel a little better. "Now let me ask you a question, why did you even take this job? It''s not like you need the money." Ally paused, looking through the clear plastic barrier to the customers beyond. "I just... I feel like things always just happen to me, you know? Like I''m not really doing anything for myself." "And you thought a minimum wage job at a fast food place would fix that feeling?" Madison did her best not to laugh, realizing Ally was being serious. "Maybe," Ally whispered back, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thanks for helping me again." "Not a problem," Madison said, not sure what to make of the situation. By dinner rush, Madison noticed a marked improvement in Ally''s performance. Together, they took orders, made drinks and got the food out the window¡ªuntil Luke walked in. "Hey Luke," Ally cooed, leaning forward on the counter to wave to him. "Hey Ally, I didn''t know you worked here. Can I get a Big Mac, no onions?" he asked, his smile just as dazzling as his eyes. "Coming right up," Ally smiled not looking as she punched in the order. She handed him his tray with a wink. "Here you go, I didn''t take you as a fast food guy Luke." "I like coming in every once in a while," he replied, looking up to catch Madison''s gaze. Madison blushed but Ally didn''t seem to notice the exchange. With that, he took his tray and went to sit down. "I think Luke might be into me," Ally said returning to work with Madison. "What do you think?" "I think we should just be focusing on work right now," Madison said, knowing the reality of the situation. "No I''m serious, I mean I know he eats almost anything but he doesn''t like how limiting fast food places are. And I posted this morning I was starting today and boom he shows up," Ally reasoned, nodding towards Luke who had just taken a big bite of his burger, only to recoil immediately. "Whoa, I said no onions" Luke complained, peeling back the bun to reveal a mound of onions. "What did you enter for his order?" Madison raised an eyebrow at Ally. "Extra onions," Ally read over the receipt, "Guess I got a bit... distracted," "Come on, let''s fix this," Madison said, ushering Ally back to the cash to enter the right order. She couldn''t help but shake her head; Ally was still Ally. Vol 3, Chapter 14: Friend Madison''s rag swirled in small circles wiping away a ketchup spill from the table. The dinner rush had dwindled to a trickle of late-night snackers, giving her time to start her closing routine. That''s when she spotted Jordan, isolated in a booth, staring down into their milkshake. "Hey," Madison slid into the seat across, surprising Jordan. "Is there something wrong with your milkshake? Because I can get you a free one," Jordan shook his head, a half smile on his lips. "The milkshake is fine, I was just thinking about things." "Ok, what kind of things?" She asked. "You look kind of upset," "Well, it is kind of about Steven," Jordan managed a small smile. "We were talking about college, careers... you know since we graduate next year. Anyway, we have talked a few times since and Steven is already looking at schools, but like all the ones he is looking at are out of the country," "Oh, you''re worried about the distance," Madison''s brows arched high on her freckled forehead. "I mean, it could be tough but you can always go with to the same college." Jordan''s smile faded. "That was my plan. We would go to college together, live in the same dorm and everything. But I don''t want to leave the country. I don''t think I can be that far from my family." "Sounds complicated, maybe you should talk to Steven about it," Madison reached out, briefly touching Jordan''s hand before her manager came around the corner looking for her. Jordan watched her go back to work behind the counter and decided it was time to take her advice and talk to Steven. Jordan finished their milkshake and wandered down to Victoria Park. They looked down at their phone as they sat on the swing: ''I''m at the swings,'' Steven made his way through the park, his spiky blonde hair catching the ling from the lamps that lined the path. "Jordan, what did you want to talk about?" He took the seat next to them. "Well, it''s about school next year," Jordan hesitated. "I love you, Steven. But I don''t want to leave Canada, I don''t want to be that far away from my family." "Oh, That''s fine, I never said you had to come with me," Steven said giving Jordan a pat on the back. "We don''t have to do everything thing together, we''ll still have the summers," Jordan looked over at him, a little put off by how chill Steven seemed to be. "Ok, but for eight months of the year, we would only be able to video chat. You know I can barely afford tuition, I wouldn''t be able to fly out to you, it feels like a lot of time apart," "Jordan, we''re young. I want to go out and see the world while I can. But I know I''ll always come back to you." Steven reached across from his swing, taking Jordan''s hand in his. "So you are ok with long distance? I mean everyone says it doesn''t work. We might as well break up now if that''s the plan," Jordan regretted it the moment they said it. Silence stretched between them as Jordan let go of Jordan''s hand. Neither one spoke, Jordan stood and looked over to Steven one more time before turning to leave. They hoped Steven would call out after them, chase them down and explain he didn''t want to break up, but Steven just remained planted on the swing. He didn''t move until Jordan was gone, he still wasn''t sure what had just happened. --- Across town, Derek stared at the screen of his laptop, scrolling through the postings for rental units in Waterloo. He carefully read through each one, always sighing by the time he reached the price. Madison sat in his room watching him work, she crinkled her nose when a place looked particularly dirty. "I mean whatever we choose, we can clean I guess," Madison began, as she looked at the grime built up on the photo of the living room. "Or maybe we should hire a cleaning service, one that doesn''t deep cleaning." "Yeah, I don''t if any amount of cleaning could fix some of these places. No one seems to care about student living conditions," Derek scrolled past another listing, not taking his eyes off the screen. Marcy''s face, framed within the confines of the video call window, nodded in agreement. "Totally! But these places are going fast, we have to make a choice soon if we all want to live together. It''s going to be awesome having you as roommates next year," Marcy added, as she scrolled through the same listings on her end. "I was thinking if we narrow some of these down, maybe you could go see them in person, Marcy," Derek suggested. "Of course I can, as long as it is on the weekend. I''ll make sure they aren''t overselling," Marcy confirmed with a nod. "Now that we have that settled, do we actually have any we want to look at?" Madison asked. Then, Derek stopped scrolling. His eyes widened, and a grin slowly spread across his face. "I think I might have just found one." He turned the laptop towards Madison. A listing for a three-bedroom apartment appeared, boasting 500 a month per bedroom and located just up the street from the University of Waterloo. "Whoa, it''s right by the bus stop too, It looks perfect!" Madison exclaimed, leaning closer to scrutinize the photos of the modern-looking space. "Right? The bus goes right to Laurier, it comes with parking, and¡ªlook¡ªwifi included," Derek said, practically bouncing with excitement. "Message the owner and send me the link," Marcy smiled, excited to see what they were seeing. "Will do." Derek clicked the ''contact owner'' button and sent off a quick inquiry. Moments later, a response pinged back, claiming they could come look at it but only during the week and they should hurry because multiple people are looking at it. "He seems a bit pushy," Madison said reading over the email.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Yeah, but he probably has a ton of students messaging him right now," Derek tried to reason. Without missing a beat, he typed another message, asking if they could come see it next week. The answer was swift and uncompromising: It will be gone by then. "Well that sucks, No way I can go see it this week with midterms," Marcy frowned. "Tell you what, I''ll drive up there tomorrow. I don''t have any exams left this week so I am good to go," Derek offered, looking between the two. "I mean if you want to. It does seem like the best choice right now," Madison looked over the listing again. "Yep, I''m on it. We''re not letting this gem slip away," Derek said, messaging to set up the viewing for the next day. The owners agreed they could check it out, and with that, Derek felt on top of the world. "Ok, we''re all set. I will let you guys know how it went after," "Thank you so much, babe," Marcy blew him a kiss before logging off. "I better head out too," Madison stood up, "I do have a finally tomorrow," "Good luck, and when are you planning on telling everyone you got early acceptance to Laurier anyway?" "Well you know with everything going on with Rodney, I''m just waiting for things to be a little more normal first." Derek nodded and led her to the front door, they exchanged a small hug before she headed out into the night. --- The next day, Derek pulled up to the address, his eyes scanning the modest facade of the apartment block. It was smaller than the pictures suggested, with peeling paint on the window sills and a weary sign dangling from one hinge. He checked his phone for the time, he was right on time for the viewing, but there was no sign of anyone else there. "Maybe they are running a little late," he muttered, typing out another email to the owner, hoping to put his mind at ease. He leaned against his car, squinting at the bright screen of his phone as the sun beat down on him. Twenty minutes passed slower than ever as Derek watched the snowflakes drift past his car windows. "Still nothing," Derek mumbled refreshing his email again. He shoved his phone back into his pocket and crossed his arms, considering whether to give up or wait it out. A buzz in his pocket interrupted his thoughts. It was Marcy. "Hey, I didn''t hear anything from you yet, how did it go?" her text read. "I didn''t. The guy is a no-show," he replied, thumbs tapping swiftly on the screen. "Oh that blows, do you want to grab lunch with me? Might as well make something of the day." "Sounds good. I can be there in five," "Perfect. Pick me up by the SLC," Derek waited a few more minutes, hope dwindling with every passing second. He sent off one final message to the no-show landlord and headed towards the university. "Can you believe that?" Derek said as soon as he saw Marcy approaching. "I mean, why set up an appointment if you''re not going to show?" Marcy shrugged as she slipped into the passenger seat. "Landlords around here don''t seem to care much about us students. Happened to a couple of my friends too." "Great," Derek scoffed. "Just great." They entered the pizzeria, the scent of melted cheese and garlic met them at the door. The young teen at the register smiled and treated them s they approached the counter. "Thanks, by the way," Derek said once they ordered, nodding to Marcy. "For taking me to lunch." "Of course," she smiled. "I have to take advantage when you are in the city, even if it''s because you got stood up by some weird landlord." "Yeah, sucks it didn''t work out," he grabbed their slices as they moved to the picnic tables out front. "It doesn''t matter too much, we''ll find a place eventually. I''m just excited to be rooming with you." "Me too" Derek smiled taking a seat next to her. "So we''ll just keep looking," Marcy smiled. "I actually saw a few places I want to show you, one even has pool access." "You''re right, I need to stop worrying. I know we''ll find a place, and we''ll be together next year," Derek paused, as a thought crossed his mind. "What''s up?" Marcy asked, catching the look. "Well, we''ll all be here but Rodney," Derek started, trying to explain the weird sense of worry he had. "I mean will he be ok with you and me gone? This year was rough and he really scared me. What if something like that happens again," "Derek, Rodney will be fine. He has a ton of support, not just from us but from actual professionals," Marcy took his hand, giving it a squeeze. "Right, and I know that but sometimes... logic doesn''t always win out you know?" Derek looked over at her, hoping she somehow understood what he was trying to say. She leaned over and kissed him, a light reassuring kiss, before pulling back. "I know what you mean, there are days it takes everything I have to stay here," Marcy said, looking into his eyes. "It''s scary, but we have to believe he''ll keep getting better." "Right," Derek nodded. "And next time you get that feeling, you can always talk to me about it." "I will, and you can talk to me too when you get worried. We can worry together." She placed her head on his shoulder and the two enjoyed their now cold pizza together. --- The frosty air nipped at Rodney''s cheeks as he and Hunter made out in Hunter''s car. "Seriously, we''re gonna miss the free skate," Rodney said as he looked back at the arena, his breath visible in the cold. "Okay, okay," Hunter chuckled, pressing his lips against Rodney''s one last time before swinging the car door open. "Race you to the rink!" Rodney shook his head, Hunter was already at the doors before he opened his. Inside, they laced up their skates side by side in comfortable silence. "So did you end up getting that car running?" Hunter asked as they stepped onto the ice, following the flow of skaters. "No, but it was still fun," Rodney replied, thinking back to the weekend. "Honestly I think they might be a few years away from actually getting it to run. But I am excited that I might get to drive it." Hunter''s smile was bright and genuine. "That''s awesome, man." He hesitated for a heartbeat before adding, "You know, my parents might be heading out to Cuba next week. Maybe you should come keep me company while they''re gone?" "Really?" Rodney''s mind floated back to the shirtless pic Hunter had sent him, excitement coursing through his body. "That sounds like fun," As Rodney reached out to intertwine their fingers, Hunter''s hand snapped away, retreating into the warmth of his jacket pockets. "Sorry my hands are just freezing," Hunter said, offering Rodney a shrug. Rodney''s smile faltered; memories of having to hide with Parker flooded back to him. He wrestled with himself, reasoning that Hunter was telling the truth. ''His hands are just cold,'' he told himself, even as doubt gnawed at him. --- At the start of the second semester, Rodney found himself back in Mr. Rogo''s office. "Mr. Rogo?" Rodney hovered in the doorway, his knuckles white from clutching his backpack straps. "Come in, Rodney." Mr. Rogo gestured to the chair across from his desk. "How are you feeling about this semester," "Yeah, most of this semester is science and I actually love science, plus I am excited to try vocal music this year," But Rodney didn''t sound very excited, sinking into the seat. "But there is one thing I am kind of worried about. I want to tell you but you can''t tell anyone ok?" "Of course," Mr. Rogo smiled warmly, leaning back in his chair. "Anything you say here is just between you and me," Rodney exhaled, the words tumbling out. "Ok so I like someone, who is a guy," Rodney paused, waiting for Mr. Rogo''s reaction, but his expression never changed. "Well yesterday, I tried to hold his hand, and he just... pulled away. It made me feel..." He trailed off, unsure how to articulate his feelings. "Is this friend out?" Mr. Rogo''s tone was gentle, probing without pushing. Rodney shook his head. "I don''t think so. It''s just that I''ve had a boyfriend before and I felt trapped because I couldn''t even tell my friends about it. What if that happens again?" "Rodney, every person is different and so is every relationship," Mr. Rogo advised. "I suggest you talk to him about your concerns. Communication is very important, you might find he is more open than you think." "I guess so," Rodney said, looking down at his shoes. "I''ll talk to him," "Sounds good, Rodney." Mr. Rogo smiled, "And if you need to talk to me after, you know my door is always open." "Thanks, Mr. Rogo," Rodney nodded, standing up, he took a deep breath before stepping out into the hallway. Vol 3, Chapter 15: Will Rodney''s eyes scanned over the small article on mitosis, the library was surprisingly quiet that afternoon. He was lost in a world of cell division and genetic markers, the glow of the old computer screen caused him to squint as he read through it. He looked away from the screen for a moment to blink and caught sight of the icicles dripping in the window. "Hey, Rodney," came the confident voice he knew all too well, he turned to find his caller. Hunter leaned casually against a table, he was wearing a more excited than usual grin. He seemed eager to talk to talk much to the annoyance of the other library patrons. "Hey," Rodney replied, closing his notebook. "What brings you here? I thought you had piano lessons today, right?" "I decided to skip them today," Hunter said, shrugging his shoulders as if his dad wasn''t going to freak out on him later. "I figured since my parents are gone, no one would notice." He paused, scanning the room. Noticing an older man browsing the aisles, he continued in a hushed tone, "Which is why I am here. I was thinking... now is as good of a time as any right? For you to spend the night, if you want to," Rodney paused for a moment, the thought of being alone with Hunter excited him but it also scared him. "I don''t know, Hunter," he started, his mind bringing him back to what happened with Olive, was that what Hunter was expecting? Hunter caught the worried look in Rodney''s eyes. "Hey, we would just be hanging out, no pressure," he assured quickly, his tone softening. "Mom left her credit card, so dinner is on me, and I''ve got this massive home theatre setup. It''ll be chill, I promise." Rodney''s eyes traced the ceiling, considering. The idea of being alone with Hunter could be fun, and deep down he wouldn''t mind another kiss. "Okay," he conceded finally, reasoning to himself that he deserved a little fun after all the hard work he put in studying that week. "Awesome," Hunter grinned and glanced around once more to ensure their privacy before leaning in. His lips brushed against Rodney''s cheek in a fleeting kiss, leaving behind a tingling warmth that made Rodney''s face flush before he wandered away "I''ll text you time. This is going to be awesome," That night, Rodney stood at the doorstep of Hunter''s house, unsure whether to knock or ring the doorbell. Before he could make his decision the door swung open, and there was Hunter. It was almost like Hunter had been waiting by the door for him since that afternoon. "Come on in," Hunter said, wrapping an arm around Rodney''s shoulders and leading him through the grand entrance. They ascended the staircase to Hunter''s room, where a blow-up mattress lay on the floor next to a neatly made bed. "You can choose where you want to sleep," Hunter motioned towards the mattress, " The mattress or my bed, whichever you want. I''ll take whatever you don''t choose," The mere thought of sleeping in Hunter''s bed sent Rodney''s pulse racing. "Cool, um I''ll have to think about it," he managed to say, trying to sound nonchalant. "No problem, why don''t we decide on what to eat then?" Hunter replied as Rodney left his back in the room. They made their way down to the basement where Hunter''s home theatre awaited. A large screen dominated the room, surrounded by plush seating and thin speakers against the wall. Hunter picked a spot and patted the seat beside him while Rodney stood in the doorway. Rodney settled next to him, not sure whether he should lean against him or not. "Friday the 13th marathon and pizza?" Hunter suggested, scrolling through the movies on the screen. "Sure, let''s see how many bad decisions we can count," Rodney chuckled, feeling a little more at ease. By the time the pizza arrived, they were fully invested in the cringy antics of the ill-fated teens on screen, Hunter''s arm snug around Rodney''s shoulders. In the glow of the projected images, Rodney took his head off of Hunter''s shoulder, freeing him to grab the food. As he waited in the dark theatre, Rodney felt hopeful about the way the night was going. Hours later, as the credits rolled on yet another sequel, Hunter turned to find Rodney''s eyes sealed shut, his breaths even and deep. He had fallen asleep. Hunter shook his head and smiled, he retrieved a blanket from the closet and draped it over Rodney as he let out a snore, tucking it around him gently. "Goodnight, Rodney," he whispered, his voice barely audible above the hum of the projector cooling down. As Hunter stood there, watching Rodney sleep, he felt a little deflated, having expected the night to end a little differently. He switched off the lights and quietly made his way to his own bedroom wish Rodney would have joined him there and then who knows what would have happened. Rodney''s eyelids fluttered open to the sight of a half-open pizza box, and he blinked against the dim light filtering through the basement windows. The plush theatre seat had moulded to his shape overnight, making his back stiff. As he shifted, trying to shake off the grogginess, his eyes landed on Hunter, who was ending the room in nothing but pyjama bottoms, a smirk on his face. "Morning, Sleeping Beauty," Hunter teased, his hazel eyes crinkling at the corners. "Hope you''re ready for some killer waffles because they are all I know how to make." Rodney felt a blush creep up his cheeks as he tried not to stare too long at Hunter''s clearly defined chest. "Sorry I crashed before the movie marathon ended," he mumbled, running a hand through his dishevelled curls. "Hey, no worries." Hunter rolled his eyes at Rodney''s apology. "You don''t need to apologize for everything you do. Now get up because the waffles are getting cold." "Right, so..." Rodney caught himself before he finished his sentence. He rose from his seat, joints popping in protest, and followed Hunter toward the kitchen. The house seemed unusually quiet, Rodeny had only ever been there during one of Hunter''s massive parties. Rodney marvelled at the sheer size of the kitchen as they stepped in, with its gleaming countertops and state-of-the-art appliances. It seemed like it could have been used as a restaurant. "Seriously, you could film a cooking show in here," Rodney quipped, finally able to see the scope of it without it being filled with party guests. "Actually, I think they have," Hunter boasted, reaching for a plate stacked with waffles. He turned back to see Rodney''s shocked face, "I''m kidding Rodney, it was a joke." "Yeah, right, I thought it was a joke," Rodney stammered, taking a seat at the large hand-carved oak table. "Sure you did," Hunter chuckled placing the waffles in front of him. But before they could dig into their fluffy syrup-coated waffles, the sound of a key turning in the front door lock caused Hunter to freeze. His body twisted in one fluid motion towards the door, worry and fear crept over his features, as the doorknob began to twist.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. "Shit, they''re back early," he hissed, eyes darting to Rodney. "Upstairs, grab your stuff¡ªnow!" Rodney didn''t question it; he bolted up the stairs, heart pounding like it wanted to escape his chest. He snatched his bag from Hunter''s room and raced back down, only to nearly collide with two figures in the entranceway¡ªHunter''s parents. "Uh, hi," Rodney stammered, holding the bag as if he were trying to hide his identity from them. "Mom, Dad, this is Rodney," Hunter said quickly, now wearing a shirt and throwing Rodney an apologetic glance. "He came over to share his notes with me from chemistry class." "Nice to meet you," Rodney managed, offering a weak smile and a polite nod. "Rodney, you say. That name rings a bell," Hunter''s mother replied with a polite smile. "Oh yes, how are you doing?" the recognition running over her face. "He''s doing great really, but he has to go," Hunter flashed her a quick smile, steering Rodney gently toward the door. "Yeah, right, I have more work I have to do today. But it was nice meeting you officially," Rodney said, as Hunter practically dragged him to the door. Once outside, Hunter ran a hand through his tousled hair, exhaling heavily. "I''m sorry about that, really. They weren''t supposed to come back today. They don''t like me having friends over without their permission." Rodney nodded along, he knew his mom would have freaked if he had someone spend the night without telling her. "Right, I totally get it. Um, but are we just friends? or are we something else?" Hunter''s gaze fell to the ground. "Oh. No, I just said that because of my parents. I mean I wouldn''t mind being more than friends if you want to be." Hunter''s face had turned a crimson shade of red. "I wouldn''t mind that," Rodney said, not really making eye contact with Hunter. "Ok so we''re... something," Hunter started, not saying the words. "yeah. We''re something then," Rodney said, wondering why Hunter didn''t say the word boyfriends. "I actually should be going, I do have some homework I didn''t get finished yesterday," Rodney turned to go but Hunter grabbed his hand. "Thank you for understanding," Hunter said, his eyes meeting Rodney''s. "I owe you one. Let me make it up to you." "You don''t have to," Rodney said, forcing a smile. "I really should get going." "Okay." Hunter stepped forward, hesitating before pulling Rodney into a brief, tight hug. "Take care, Rodney." Rodney nodded, every part of him screaming for him to leave before things got more confusing. He turned and walked away, every step feeling heavier than the last. --- Madison''s fingers paused mid-scroll, her eyes flicking to Derek with a mixture of frustration and worry. "Seriously? That''s the twentieth listing today that''s either out of our price range or looks like something out of a horror movie." "Come on, we have to pick something," Derek replied, his eyes scanning the listings on his laptop for any hidden gem they might have missed. His optimism didn''t waver as he reached over and poked Madison playfully. "We''ll find something, Madison. We''ve got time." "Time is exactly what I don''t have," she huffed, as she got up to pace the room. "I passed up dorms to room with you and Marcy. Now most places are full for September." "Hey, how about we take a break from this?" Derek suggested, closing his laptop with a gentle snap. "Let''s head to Masonville Mall, clear our heads, maybe even get something to eat. My treat?" Madison thought about his offer as she paced, finally coming to a standstill. "You had me at food. But after, we''re back on the hunt." "Deal," Derek agreed, standing up and giving himself a good stretch after hours of sitting. As they grabbed their jackets, Derek paused in the doorway. "You know, I haven''t seen Rodney in a bit. How about we swing by his place and see if he wants to come along?" "Good idea," Madison said, noting that they hadn''t hung out outside of school for a few weeks now. "It would be fun to hang out without having to talk about homework for a change." They pulled up just as Rodney was walking up to his front porch, backpack slung over one shoulder, a look of relief washing over his face at the sight of them. "Hey, guys!" Rodney greeted them, dropping the bag on the porch and waving at them. "What''s up?" "Mall trip. You in?" Derek asked, looking over to the empty back seat of his car. "Absolutely," Rodney replied, straightening up as a smile crawled across his face. "Just give me a second to drop off my stuff." He pulled open the door and tossed his bag inside. "Going with Derek to the mall love you," He shouted into the house before racing to the car. With Rodney in tow, they set their sights on the mall. Between the clinking of hangers and the rustle of shopping bags, Derek and Madison filled Rodney in on the challenges of finding a place to live in Waterloo. It wasn''t until they settled into the bustling food court, trays filled with tacos from a food stand, that Rodney finally told them where he was coming from when they picked him up. "And then Hunter''s parents made a surprise comeback, and he basically kicked me out but not before saying we were something," Rodney recounted, putting his taco back on his tray. "You''re something?" Madison commiserated, gulping her soda. "I thought guys were supposed to be straightforward with each other. What the hell does he mean you are something?" "I don''t know, I think it means we are more than friends but like we are exclusive," Rodney tried to reason, but he had no clue what any of it meant. "I mean wasn''t he and Melody White seeing other people while they were together last year?" "Melody White?" Derek snorted, nearly choking on his soda. "The girl who''d steal your socks if you stood still long enough?" "Exactly," Rodney said, thinking back to grade ten. "I''m sure she hooked up with David while they were dating and he was seeing Oilvia on the side." "Sound possible, so you''re his new side piece then?" Derek teased, nudging Rodney playfully. "Either that or he has a mistress," Madison chimed in, pointing her taco at Derek. Rodney joined in the laughter, but deep down, he couldn''t shake off the idea that maybe he really was Hunter''s secret. As they drove back home, Rodney stared out the window wondering who else Hunter could be seeing and deciding he needed some clarification of what exactly they were. --- Monday morning, Rodney shuffled papers into his backpack, ready for the impending biology test he had later that day. As he stepped off the bus, he felt ready to talk to Hunter about whether or not they were really together. He took a deep breath before heading right for Hunter''s locker. "Hey, Rodney," Hunter said, as he spotted Rodney making his way toward him. "I''m so sorry about this weekend, I really thought they wouldn''t be back until Wednesday. I was thinking maybe we could go to a concert or something to get some alone time. My treat." Rodney glanced up, meeting those stunning hazel eyes, and felt a flutter in his chest but he stopped himself from agreeing. "Well before we do that can we talk?" he asked, needing to know if Hunter what Hunter actually wanted. He had to be sure they wanted the same thing, "Do you remember Melody?" "Sure," Hunter said quickly, almost too quickly. "What about her?" He seemed to already be on high alert for what came next. "Is she saying things about me? Because none of it is true, I didn''t start seeing Olivia until we broke up but she makes it seem like I was cheating on her the whole time." "Oh, well yeah I kind of heard that rumour, and it had me a little worried because..." The bell rang, cutting off Rodney''s thought in mid-sentence. "Shit I can''t be late, we can chat after school, K?" Hunter asked as students began to move through the halls. "Sure," Rodney agreed, though he cursed himself for not getting straight to the point right away. --- Later, Rodney''s sneakers scuffed the linoleum floor of SDCI''s hallway, as he waited for the student council meeting to end. Hunter found him as soon as everyone had left the room and motioned for him. "Come in, dude. I just need to finish typing up this one thing for the upcoming student auction," Hunter said, not leaving the computer in front of him. Rodney entered the room and took a seat across from Hunter. It felt like he was in trouble and waiting to speak to the principal. He wasn''t sure if he should ask while Hunter was typing away or wait for him to finish before starting the conversation. He wondered what Mr. Rogo would have suggested he do in this situation. When Hunter finally looked up, shutting down the computer, Rodney couldn''t contain it anymore. "Are you my boyfriend?" he blurted, louder than expected. Hunter''s face clouded with concern. "Rod, that''s a loaded question. Don''t get me wrong I like you... it''s just... do we have to label it like that?" "So we''re not boyfriends?" Rodney was confused, feeling unsure about everything. "Then what are? Like what are we doing here?" Hunter hesitated, his eyes darting away before returning to Rodney''s. "We''re just hanging out, you know? Just two bros, having fun. I mean in the long wrong don''t you want to get married to a girl and have a family of your own? I know I do." Rodney suddenly felt very hot, he could feel himself start to sweat. The room seemed to close in around him, and he didn''t want to look in Hunter''s direction. Without another word, he picked up his backpack and darted out the door. He felt stupid for thinking Hunter had any real feelings for him in the first place and he just wanted to go home and cry. Vol 3, Chapter 16: Always Hunter''s thumbs drummed on his thighs as he scanned over the equipment at the gym, looking for something to take out his frustrations on. His eyes finally settled on a hanging bag near the back corner, this was exactly what he needed. "Alright, let''s do this," he muttered under his breath as he wrapped his hands with tape. The sweat from a good workout usually brought him a sense of accomplishment, but today it felt pointless, like it didn''t matter whether he was fit or not. Hunter decided a good pump would lift his spirits, hoping each rep would give him that hit of dopamine he was craving, and take his mind off the fact Rodney had rejected him. "Why do I care so much, we weren''t even together, to begin with," he tried to convince himself, glancing at his reflection in the mirrored wall. Yet, the guy staring back at him seemed lost and sad. "Enough," he exhaled sharply, abandoning the weights mid-set. He needed air, a change of scenery and maybe some food. Outside, the puddles from the melting snow soaked his boots. With every step down the street, Hunter felt the invisible tug preventing him from going straight home as usual. And then he spotted the golden arches, inviting him into a place he had never been before. His feet seemed to have a mind of their own, as they brought him closer to the counter before he even knew what he wanted. "Can I help you?" Madison''s voice snapped Hunter back to reality as he finally noticed her behind the counter, she had clearly noticed the zoned-out look in his eyes. "Uhh, yeah. I got um a coupon in the mail which is why I''m here," Hunter''s hand patted his pockets in a poor attempt at finding the imaginary coupon. "Looks like I lost it, but since I made the trip, I''ll grab a double Big Mac." Madison''s lips quirked up in a half-smile, skepticism dancing in her eyes. "Right. One double Big Mac," she said, punching in the order. "Is that for here or to go?" "Oh um, for here," Hunter mumbled, paying for his order and retreating to a table where he assumed no one he knew would spot him. "Didn''t peg you for a fast food guy," came a voice from the table next to him. "Oh, Steven. I didn''t see you there." Hunter felt like his cover was blown, but also noticed a sadness in Steven''s features he recognized all too well. "You good? Where''s Jordan, you two are a thing right?" "Oh, I''m great actually. Just grabbing a chicken wrap for dinner," Steven lied as smoothly not wanting to share his heartache with Hunter of all people. "Order 216! One double quarter pounder extra mayo, cheese and bacon!" Madison''s voice called through the restaurant. When no one claimed the monstrous double quarter pounder, she walked it straight to Steven, who couldn¡¯t have turned redder if he¡¯d been dipped in ketchup. "Seriously, you couldn''t have walked the ten steps to the counter for this," she huffed before sauntering away. "That''s some chicken wrap, look''s like we''re both out of it today," Hunter said, receiving his own tray laden with the kind of calories he usually shunned. "Seems like it," Steven managed, shaking off his embarrassment before taking a resigned bite of his colossal burger. Chewing mechanically on a frie, Hunter glanced up at Steven and could feel the sense of rejection seeping off of him. "Hey did you and Jordan break up or something?" He stuffed the chewed-on fire back into the container, the rest of the fries snapping from the force. "I know it''s really none of my business, It''s just I get it. I kind of went through a weird breakup too." "Man, that''s rough," Steven murmured, his voice low, eyes tracing the patterns of salt scattered across the table. "Yeah, Jordan and I have been through for a while now. Sorta wish I was still with them, honestly. It''s kind of messing with my head." "Yeah, but you know what? my dad always says moping won''t solve your problems." Hunter straightened up, he had come up with an idea that was sure to make them feel better. "We need a distraction from our exes. What if we work out together? We can work out after school and keep each other focused. Then, when we''re both ripped, throw the biggest bash of the year and find some new dates." Steven had to think about it for a moment before he responded. "Yeah? We don''t need them, we can find new people to date, better people." The corner of his mouth lifted in a half-hearted attempt at a grin. "Exactly!" Hunter''s enthusiasm began to push away his desire for greasy and sweet foods. "Imagine their faces when they see how well we''re doing without them." "I''m in, let¡¯s do it," Steven agreed, wrapping up the rest of his own burger. The next seven days transformed into weights and reps, with each of them pushing their limits. Steven watched Hunter attack each set with ferocity as if it had insulted him in some way, driving Steven to push even harder. "Dude, you¡¯re like... insanely dedicated." "My dad always said if you only put half of yourself into something, you might as well quit," Hunter admitted between sets, muscles rippling with exertion. "Also fitness is non-negotiable in my house, we weighed in every quarter."The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Intense." Steven shook his head, momentarily halting his dumbbell curls. "But hey, you''ve got some amazing results. I''m impressed." "Thanks. You''re pretty dedicated yourself man, clearly you hit the gym more than most." Hunter dropped the weights with a satisfying thud, wiping sweat from his brow. Exiting the gym, the air felt lighter on their skin, the sky stretching wide with possibilities. "So, about this party..." Steven ventured. "What are we thinking?" "Well I was thinking we have a pool party, I do have an indoor pool," Hunter declared confidently. "Ans it is the best way to show off our gains, we can even shave our chests." "Shave our chests?" Steven raised an eyebrow as they walked back to the car, clearly a little weirded out by the idea. "Come on, man, everyone does it. All the celebs. It''s way more attractive than a hairy chest." Hunter clapped him on the shoulder, a charismatic smile plastered across his face. "Alright, alright," Steven relented, throwing his bag in the back seat of the car. "Let¡¯s make this party legendary." --- The next Saturday the stage was set, and the lights from the indoor pool shifted between colours as Steven entered the room, his eyes scanning the setup. A long table sat by the window filled with all the traditional foods for a Hawain Luou, and a row of live palm trees lined the room, making the place feel like a tropical resort. "Hey," Steven called out, catching Hunter as he adjusted a palm tree. "Do you think Jordan''s gonna show up to this?" Hunter stopped turning the base of the vase and flashed a grin. "Forget about Jordan, man. You''re looking sharp. Anyone would be lucky to have you." Steven offered a half-hearted chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah, but I¡ª" "Look," Hunter interrupted, his voice firm but encouraging. "I invited our entire grade and then some. They''re all coming, which means Jordan and Rodney can''t bail without some serious FOMO." "Right I guess so," Steven nodded slowly, hoping Jordan would see how amazing he was doing and ask to take him back. "I just wanted to make sure." He grabbed a chair and sat down by the edge of the pool. "I''m sure they''ll be here," Hunter affirmed, securing the last palm tree upright. "And tonight, we''re proving we''re better than ever." --- Rodney laid on his bed, the blue glow of his phone illuminating his face. Every ping from his socials discussing Hunter''s party felt like another weight pressing down on him. Everyone seemed to be going but Rodney was desperate for a reason not to. "Ugh," he groaned, burying his face in his pillow when his phone vibrated again. It was a message from Matt: ''What do you get someone for an engagement party?'' "Finally something that isn''t about Hunter''s stupid party," he muttered, seizing the opportunity. ''Whose engagement?'' Rodney typed back, trying to sound casual. Matt replied quickly, ''My cousin''s. Mom and I are driving to Woodstock for it later today.'' A spark of hope ignited in Rodney''s chest. "Woodstock..." he murmured, fingers tapping on the screen with newfound energy. ''Sounds cool. When are you leaving?'' ''Soon. Why?'' came Matt''s response. Rodney hesitated, not wanting to seem too eager. ''Just curious,'' he wrote, then added after a moment, ''Got room for one more?'' There was a pause before Matt replied, ''You''re trying to dodge Hunter''s party, aren''t you?'' Rodney let out a sigh, typing truthfully, ''I don''t want to hurt his feelings.'' ''Fine, but you need to be on your best behaviour,'' Matt finally conceded. "Thank you," Rodney whispered to no one, relief washing over him as he grabbed his jacket and headed out to meet his escape. --- The bass of the music throbbed like a pulse through Hunter''s indoor pool area, where a constellation of fairy lights flickered above the pool''s shimmering surface. Wearing swim trunks that clung to his toned physique, Hunter scanned the throng of partygoers with a practiced smile plastered on his face. He greeted each guest with a nod or a high five, being sure to address each of them by name. His eye however always looked past them, searching for the one person this night was really about. "Hey, man, you''ve been circling the pool like a shark," Steven called out, emerging from the crowd, his spiky hair damp from an earlier dip. "Your ex still MIA?" Hunter exhaled a cloud of frustration, his gaze lingering on the pool''s entrance before returning to Steven. "Yeah. I thought for sure they''d come, I mean they hate disappointing anyone." "Well maybe it''s time to call off the search party and just enjoy what we''ve got here," Steven suggested, gesturing toward the pool filled with their peers. Hunter shook his head and made his way towards a secluded table. The weight of disappointment settled over him as he sank onto a stool. "This party doesn''t really matter... I can throw a party anytime I want and they are usually better than this. The whole point was to prove I was ok and how do I do that now? they didn''t even bother to show up, looks like they are more okay than I am," "Sounds like you''ve had a bit of a reality check," Steven remarked, joining him at the table. "I get though, I thought showing off that I am doing great would make me feel better. But Jordan has avoided me this whole time and I feel guilty if I am ruining the party for him." "I guess we both got it wrong, didn''t we," Hunter muttered, raking a hand through his tousled hair. "I just want to know why I care so much about someone who drives me crazy. I mean why can''t I stop thinking about them." Steven''s expression softened. "That''s an easy one dude, it''s because you are in love with them." His words held a simple truth that pierced through Hunter''s gloom, the conclusion Hunter had been trying to avoid the entire time. Their moment of reflection was interrupted by a gaggle of girls approaching, their laughter piercing the evening air. "OMG Hunter, who''s your hot friend? You should come swim with us" one of them giggled, flipping her hair flirtatiously. "Look, we''re not really in the mood¡ª" Hunter began, but another girl cut him off. "Come on, you are always the life of the party. What could someone who has everything like you do possibly be sad about?" she scoffed. "Lighten up and take a swim." Before Hunter could give them a piece of his mind, Ally swept in taking a seat between them, her long blonde hair framing her face. "Give it a rest, ladies these two are all mine for the night," she said firmly, her striking blue eyes commanding their retreat. "Thanks, Ally," Steven said, relief evident in his voice. "We''re just not ourselves tonight." "Trust me everyone''s noticed," Ally replied, taking a seat beside them. "Look you don''t have to talk about it with me, but after everything that happened with Rodney. I just want you to know you can talk to me... about anything, really..." Steven reached out, placing a comforting arm around her shoulders. He pulled her into a hug, something he had needed more than he realized. "Thanks, Ally, I guess I am still getting over Jordan," Steven murmured into her shoulder. "That must be hard for you," Ally whispered back. "I know you cared a lot about them. Why don''t we get out of here?" She looked over to Hunter, "You can join us if you want." Hunter looked around the room one last time before nodding and following them out. Vol 3, Chapter 17: Be Rodney fidgeted with the corner of a cream-coloured napkin, as he watched Matt''s extended family chat with each other. The laughter and warmth around him felt like a distant hum as he sat by himself at one of the corner tables. He could have been at Hunter''s party tonight, but the thought of seeing him so soon after there everything twisted his stomach into knots. "Hey, man." Matt slid into the chair opposite Rodney, disrupting his train of thought. "Sorry about that. Sarah had a bit of a wine mishap with her dress. We''re postponing the games till she¡¯s back." Rodney offered a half-smile. "No sweat. This place is really nice. And everyone seems to really get along in your family..." He trailed off, not wanting to dredge up details about his own extended family. Matt''s brow creased in mild concern. "You good though? Not regretting coming to my cousin''s engagement instead of, you know, gaming or something?" "Oh yeah, I''m having fun," Rodney said, doing his best to smile. "Thanks for letting me come with you." His eyes shifted, searching for a way out of the conversation. "Sorry, Matt I really need to use the bathroom," "Sure, it''s down the hall, to your left. Can''t miss it," Matt directed with a casual gesture. "Be right back." The men''s room was empty, with a small basket of toiletries by the sink for guests to use. Rodney made quick work of his business and was zipping up when the door creaked open. A woman''s tearful voice pierced the silence, as she threw open the doors and paced the tile floors. Rodney froze in place; he knew that voice, it was Matt''s cousin, Sarah. "Please, you''re supposed to be here tonight, it''s harder to go through with this if you''re not here," Sarah pleaded into her phone. Rodney stood motionless, ears burning with every word. "I just needed you here with me tonight. I love you," As the words settled into Rodney''s mind, his pulse hammered against his temples. She was talking to someone other than her fianc¨¦? Not only that but she told them she loved them. While his mind wandered to the worst explanation, Sarah left the bathroom. Noticing the coast was clear, Rodney bolted out of the stall and back to the party, searching for Matt amongst the guests. He found him by the chocolate fountain, laughing with a group of his cousins. "Matt," Rodney breathed, pulling him aside. "We''ve got a situation. Sarah... she was in the bathroom crying. But that''s not the weird part, the weird part is she was talking to some guy on the phone and she said she loved him." Matt''s expression turned skeptical. "Are you sure you heard right?" "Positive," Rodney insisted, not breaking for even a moment under Matt''s scrutinizing gaze. "Okay, why don''t we get to the bottom of this? We can just ask her," "Just ask her, Matt are you nuts? Why would she tell us about a secret affair?" Rodney began to protest but Matt was already making his move. He approached Sarah with Rodney trailing behind him. She had just returned to the party in a new dress and with a fresh smile painted over her face. "Sarah," Matt began, "My friend here has something he wanted to talk to you about¡ª" She tilted her head, as she looked over to Rodney. "Oh, what can I help you with?" "Um, well, I kind of overheard your call. In the bathroom." Rodney braced himself for the negative reaction. "It kind of sounded like you were talking to a guy. And you seemed kind of into him..." Her laugh, light and genuine, caught him off guard. "Oh, Rodney," she said, touching his arm reassuringly. "That was my brother. He''s stationed overseas and can''t make it. But thank you for looking out for my fiance. It''s sweet to know you care so much about people you hardly know." A hot wave of embarrassment flushed Rodney''s cheeks, but her kind words eased the sting. "I''m sorry, I jumped to conclusions," he muttered. "Come on," she encouraged, flashing an understanding smile. "I think we''re all guilty of doing that from time to time.¡± She gave him a pat on the back before returning to her table. For the rest of the evening, Rodney found himself drawn into the spirit of the games and lively conversations, almost forgetting what Hunter had told him. Matt was as competitive as always, going all out for each game, even when the prize was a set of wine glasses. For the first time in a while, Rodney felt at ease. --- That Monday Rodney found himself back in Mr. Rogo''s small office. The walls were lined with student thank-you notes and inspirational quotes. The guidance counsellor''s desk was more cluttered than usual, as the time to accept offers to universities drew nearer. "Rodney," Mr. Rogo greeted, gesturing to the chair opposite him. "How was your weekend?" Rodney settled into the seat, the memory of the weekend bringing a smirk to his face. "It was... interesting," he admitted, recounting the bathroom eavesdropping. "I''m just glad Matt let me tag along to his cousin''s engagement party." "Oh, that does sound like fun," Mr. Rogo said with a chuckle. "You have some good friends, Rodney. They care about you, which is more than many can say." He eyed Rodney over his glasses. "And how are you doing, personally? Anything bothering you recently?" "Actually no, I''m doing great," Rodney answered, leaning back into the soft chair. "Keeping busy helps." "I agree, keeping yourself busy can be an excellent way to stay focused on the positives," Mr. Rogo leaned forward, "have you thought about joining a club? It could be a great way to connect more with your peers and find some more great friends." "Isn''t it too late to join anything?" Rodney asked, doubtful. "I mean school is over in a few months,"Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "Rodney, there are no rules saying you can''t join a club late," assured Mr. Rogo. "You''ve shown tremendous growth. You deserve to explore your interests. I''d like you to find something that interests you at our school." "Okay, Mr. Rogo. I''ll think about it," Rodney said, standing up to leave. "Excellent, Rodney, that''s what I like to hear. If you do find something you want to join let me know and I''ll make it happen." Rodney nodded, processing Mr. Rogo''s words as he exited the room. --- At lunch, Rodney''s usual spot at the table was sandwiched between Derek''s messy tray and Madison''s perfectly organized one. As he unfolded his story about the counselling session, five pairs of eyes honed in on him. "Join a club now? How is that therapeutic?" Matt remarked, taking a bite of his sandwich. "Well if it is fun, it could lift Rodney''s spirits," Jordan chimed in, their voice tinged with encouragement. Madison leaned across the table, her dark hair falling over her shoulder. "You should totally join Jazz Band. With your guitar skills? You''d kill it." "Jazz Band reminds me too much of Dad," Rodney replied, the weight of his words causing a moment of silence amongst his friends. "Science club then," Derek suggested. "You''ve got a brain that won''t quit, Rod." "I don''t Mr. Shwarts is kind of crazy. He acts like a fish sometimes, I think I''ll pass." Rodney shook his head. Jordan perked up. "What about the student council? You only need a teacher''s recommendation and the council votes to let you in." "Votes?" Rodney raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Everyone gets in," Jordan promised. "It''s basically for show." "Plus, you won''t be alone dude," Luke added, pouring his soda into a juice box. "Jordan will be there, so you''ll have someone looking out for you." Rodney mulled over the idea, the gears in his mind turning. He glanced around the table at his friends'' faces, his support system. Maybe student council wasn''t such a bad idea, after all, Jordan seemed to like it. "Alright," Rodney declared, setting down his own sandwich. "Let''s do it, I''ll join the student council" "Great!" Jordan clapped their hands together. "I''ll even help you with the teacher recommendation form for grade reps." "Thanks," Rodney said, feeling a rare sense of excitement. He hadn''t really been a part of school events before. As the bell rang Rodney followed Jordan to the student council office. --- As the final bell rang, Rodney''s fingers gripped the crisp paper with the official seal of the student council stamped at the top. His eyes flicked up to Mr. Rogo''s encouraging smile. "I have to say, Rodney," the counsellor said as he signed his name with a flourish. "I think you made an excellent choice here." "Thanks, Mr. Rogo," Rodney replied. "I''m actually looking forward to it." "Remember," Mr. Rogo leaned back in his chair, "As a grade rep, use your voice to make a difference. Don''t just fill a chair." Nodding, Rodney folded the paper neatly and tucked it into his backpack. He felt a buzz of nerves as he headed toward the student council office to submit the forms. The room was already buzzing when he arrived, clusters of students chatting animatedly around the large oval table. Spotting Jordan, Rodney made a beeline toward them, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. "Got your form?" Jordan asked, with a big grin on their face. "Signed and ready," Rodney confirmed, sliding into the chair beside them. He scanned the room, noting the various faces until his gaze landed on the empty president''s chair. "Hey, you okay?" Jordan nudged him gently, picking up on his sudden tension. "Fine. Just remember who the president of Student Council is." Rodney nodded toward the head of the table. Before Jordan could reply, the door swung open and Hunter strolled in, his confident stride faltering for a split second as his eyes found Rodney. He quickly shifted his gaze and continued to the head of the table. "Vice president, I noticed you brought a guest today," "Everyone, I''d like to introduce Rodney Thompson," Jordan''s voice filled the space, strong and clear. "He''s interested in becoming a grade eleven rep." Murmurs of approval rippled through the group, but Rodney couldn''t peel his eyes away from Hunter''s ticked-off expression. Hunter cleared his throat and regained his composure. "Alright, as usual, we''ll hold the vote later in the meeting," Hunter said, his voice cool and controlled. "For now, let''s focus on the spring formal." As the discussion turned to themes and decorations, Rodney could feel Hunter glaring at him the entire time. He decided they needed to talk about the weekend if things were going to change. "Hey, I heard your party was a hit," Rodney moved next to Hunter while the dance committee explained their vision for the formal. Hunter glanced sidelong at him, a guarded look in his eyes. "It was fine. Everyone was there, well... almost everyone." "I just thought it might be weird for me to go, you know, after everything," Rodney shrugged, not being specific in case anyone was listening. "Right, because being one of the few people who didn''t show is far less weird," Hunter shot back, not even making eye contact with him. "Well I didn''t to make things weirder," Rodney insisted, frustration creeping in. "It''s not like you''ve tried to make things better, I never know what you want from me." Hunter''s face reddened his usual smooth facade cracking. "Look you''ll get on the council because everyone does," he spat out. "But don''t expect me to back any of your ideas." "I don''t need you to back me, Hunter. I need you to tell me why you are so hot and cold with me," Rodney whispered, but Hunter had already turned away, rejoining the group with a forced smile plastered on his face. Rodney returned to his seat next to Jordan, wishing the conversation had gone better. He drew in a deep breath, reminding himself why he was there: to make a change. He focused back on the meeting, determined to make a good impression with the other members of the council on his first day. After the dance committee finished it was time for the vote. The echo of clapping filled the student council room as the final tally was announced. Rodney felt a smile tug at the corners of his mouth despite the fact the vote was just a formality. He still felt pride for making it onto the council. "Congrats, Rod!" Jordan beamed, their arms opening wide for an embrace that Rodney eagerly accepted. Other members of the council also moved in to congratulate him, but Hunter never moved from his seat. "Thanks, Jordan. I wouldn''t have done this without you." As the council members dispersed with chatter about future plans and responsibilities, Rodney left the room alongside Jordan. They made their way through the halls toward the doors. Just as they got to the parking lot Rodney noticed he didn''t have his backpack, "Sorry Jordan, I need to go back, I left my bag in there, does your mom mind waiting?" "No problem, I''ve done that plenty of times, we''ll wait for you," Rodney thanked him and took off toward the Student Council office. He spotted Hunter making his way to the lockers, with Chelsea walking with him. But before Rodney could get close, Hunter''s lips met Chelsea''s in a kiss that seemed to suspend time. Rodney ducked behind into a doorway, his heart pounding a rapid, chaotic rhythm. Confusion mingled with hurt, swirling around in his as he tried to breathe. Hunter seemed so mad about him turning him down just moments ago, now he was making out with Chelsea. How could he have been so upset with Rodney when clearly, he was the one who moved on? Once the coast was clear, Rodney raced to the office and grabbed his backpack, the kiss imprinted in his memory like an unwanted photograph. Coming out of the school, he got into the car and sat next to Jordan. He wondered if Jordan knew how long Hunter and Chelsea had been a thing. "Hey, did you know Hunter and Chelsea are together?" he asked, trying to sound casual. Jordan looked over at him, a little confused. "Yeah, rumour has it they got together at his party. Why?" "Oh, I just saw them making out in the hall and it kind of surprised me," Rodney replied, still feeling off about the whole situation. "Rod, are you okay? You seem..." Jordan struggled to finish their sentence, not wanting to accuse Rodney of anything. "Oh yeah, I''m good. I was just surprised is all," Rodney shook his head, "I never pictured Chelsea would go for someone like Hunter, she''s just so down to earth you know?" "Oh yeah, I can''t say I saw this relationship happening either," Jordan admitted, his suspicion lessening. "Sometimes love does some seriously weird things," Vol 3, Chapter 18: There Rodney''s gaze was lost somewhere among the overgrown ferns, his thoughts were elsewhere. He mindlessly scrolled through the posts on his phone sitting on his usual bench in the garden. He didn''t even notice when Derek sat down next to him, or that he had been trying to get Rodney''s attention for a while now. "Hey, Earth to Rodney," Derek said, snapping his fingers in front of Rodney''s face, which caused him to jump. Tall and casually leaning against the bench, Derek raised an eyebrow at his friend''s confused expression. "You''ve been zoning out more than usual. What gives?" Rodney sighed, running his hand through his hair. "It''s Hunter," he muttered, not meeting Derek''s eyes. "Hunter?" Derek was the one looking confused now. "I thought you ended that, is he being a dick about it or something?." "No.. well yeah... I mean, I don''t know," Rodney tried to explain, finally looking up. "Like he seemed so upset about me skipping his party at the student council meeting and then I literally see him kissing Chelsea right after," "Whoa, hold up." Derek shook his head. "So he''s mad at you for not being with him but he''s with someone else? Rodney, I think you dodged a bullet." Rodney couldn''t help the small smile that tugged at the corner of his lips. Derek always knew how to make him better about life in general. "The weird part is I care that he got over me so quickly," he admitted, "Like I know I called it off, and I am glad that I did but it still hurts a little." "Well of course it does," Derek agreed, clapping a supportive hand on Rodney''s shoulder. "You liked him, for one reason or another. But you can do way better than Hunter, the guy is kind of a..." "An A-hole?" Rodney finished his thought for him, he knew Hunter definitely had a tendency to come off that way and the word humble wasn''t found in his vocabulary. "Yeah, that. Why don''t we go to Back Ally Buritto?" Derek advised with a knowing look. "You can rant about Hunter sucking and I can agree with it all." Rodney nodded and a small laugh escaped his lips. "Solid plan." As they gathered their things, the bell''s shrill ring announced the day was over. They walked side by side toward Derek''s car, but Rodney''s thoughts kept drifting back to Chelsea, drawn like a moth to a flame. Her feed was perfect, none of her photos had a single hair out of place. Her life looked flawless and it felt like Hunter had made the ultimate upgrade dating-wise. --- In the following days, Rodney''s spare moments became consumed by Chelsea''s online world. He learned all her hobbies as if studying for an exam: clarinet soloist, basketball team point guard, danced in a Disney parade, and ran a study group. With each new discovery, the knot in his stomach tightened, there was no way he could ever compete with this girl; even if he wanted to. "Why am I doing this to myself," Rodney questioned, turning off his phone and placing it beside him. He watched from across the parking lot as Chelsea climbed into Hunter''s family car, enveloped by the warm smiles and welcoming arms of his parents. Rodney''s breath hitched, would any parent ever be happy to see him if he was dating another guy? Could someone like him ever actually be happy? It was beginning to feel like it was too much to ask for. "Rodney!" Jordan called as they exited the school, they wasted no time crossing the pavement to get to Rodney. Before he knew it, Jordan was there, wrapping him in a hug even before the tears started to flow. The concern in those expressive eyes was enough to let Rodney know just how sad he looked. "Talk to me," Jordan urged, their voice soft yet insistent. "You ever just compare yourself to someone else," Rodney choked out, feeling a weight pressing down on him. "I know that I shouldn''t and everyone says that it isn''t healthy, but I just can''t help it." "Of course, I know I''m guilty of it every time someone tells me I''m just nonbinary for attention," Jordan said, their tone full of understanding. "But all that stuff is fake, no one is happy all day every day and everybody wishes they could be someone else every once in a while." Rodney hugged Jordan tighter, surprising even himself. Jordan patted him on the back, letting Rodney know it was getting a little too tight. "I''m sorry you have to go through that," Rodney said, pulling back with a sniffle. "I had no idea people said that to you." "It is what it is," Jordan smiled, "But we have each other now, so how about this? Next time we feel the urge to compare ourselves to someone else, we just talk to each other?" "Yeah, I can do that," Rodney agreed and with that, they headed out. --- Madison hovered over the kitchen counter, her fingers tracing the embossed emblem of the university on the envelope. She only applied to McGill on a whim, but there was the envelope and it was a big one. She couldn''t put it off any longer, she had to know what was inside. "Mom! Dad!" she called out, as she read over the letter. Her parents emerged from the adjoining room, eyebrows raised. Madison thrust the letter toward them, her freckles dancing with each animated expression that crossed her face. "Look! I got in!" The words tumbled out in a rush, her eyes alight with possibility. "That''s fantastic, honey!" Her father enveloped her in a bear hug, lifting her slightly off the ground. "We should celebrate. How about dinner tonight?" Madison hesitated for a moment. She had already accepted Lauriers offer and she told Derek and Marcy she would be rooming with them. "Uh yeah," she said, suddenly feeling pulled in two different directions, "Sushi and bubble tea." "Deal," her dad agreed with a chuckle, ruffling her hair affectionately. "But I get to order KFC on the way. Eating raw fish just doesn''t feel right you know," "Of course, Dad," Madison rolled her eyes playfully as they prepared to leave for their celebratory meal. *** The chatter of the lunchroom buzzed in Madison''s ears the next day as she approached the lunch table, preparing to tell everyone about the letter from McGill. Derek spotted her first, his eyes taking in her unusually slow walk.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Hey is everything ok Madison? If you move any slower lunch will be over before you sit down." Derek called to her, drawing the attention of the table. "Shut up," Madison retorted with a mock frown. "I was thinking about something," "Oh, what''s on your mind?" asked Matt, eyeing her with concern. Madison looked from him over to Derek and then back to Matt. "I wanted to tell you all about... a games night at my place this Friday. And before you ask, no, I haven''t killed anyone." Laughter rippled through the group at her lie. She just couldn''t tell them, not yet, not before she knew what she wanted to do. "I''ll drop the detail in the group chat tonight," she said, finally taking her seat. "Uh, Madison, you never invite us over. Is there some kind of special occasion or something?" Rodney asked. "Well, I mean I am graduating this year," Madison explained, realizing her mistake. "I just thought it would be like a new experience or something before I go." "Okay," Rodney nodded, a small smile on his face. "It sounds like fun. I''ve always wondered how the Lee fortress looks on the inside." "Trust me, it''s nice," Luke chimed in, speaking up for the first time. "Really modern..." His voice trailed off as he caught Madison''s wide-eyed stare, her cheeks flushed with color. "Wait, how would you know?" Jordan said giving him a suspicious look. "Um, well..." Luke stuttered, searching for an explanation. "Ok fine, Luke and I are dating," Madison confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Whoa," Matt said, acting surprised. "Didn¡¯t see that one coming." "Oh come off it," Madison shot. "I know most of you already figured it out months ago, I just don''t like labels," "But aren''t you the matchmaker" Rodney joked, giving her a look. "I mean shouldn''t you be promoting this." "Tha was the old me," Madison said softly, meeting Luke''s gaze across the table. They exchanged a smile, while their friends cracked more jokes about the news. --- The flicker of candles and the soft hum of an upbeat playlist set the mood as Madison adjusted the angle of a bowl brimming with vibrant fruit. She stepped back, surveying the living room that had been transformed into a cozy gaming den. Everything was in its place¡ªthe plush throw pillows, the string lights draped artfully along the walls¡ªeach detail curated for maximum coziness and Instagram appeal. "Looks incredible, Maddy," Luke said, as he plugged in the lights. He closed the distance between them, his arms instinctively reaching out for her. But then, Mr. Lee''s stern gaze from across the room stopped him in his tracks, and Luke''s arms fell to his side, landing instead on a nearby snack table where he busied himself with rearranging the chips. "Thanks, Luke." Madison''s lips twitched upward, her eyes lingering on him before she turned her attention to the door, just as a rhythmic knock echoed through the space. "Delivery for Miss Lee," Jordan announced, stepping in with a flourish, holding up a large Tupperware filled with a creamy dip. The scent of salsa and beans wafted into the room. "Jordan, I take it this is that seven-layer dip you talked about?" Madison greeted them, throwing her arms around their shoulders. "Every party needs a good dip. It¡¯s practically a law," Jordan grinned, placing their contribution on the table next to Luke''s chip arrangement. "Whoa, is this your house or did I walk onto the set of a home decor magazine?" Matt quipped, strolling in next, his eyes wide as they roamed over the room. His hand gripped a box of Cards Against Humanity. "Brought the essentials. No game night''s complete without it." "Perfect! Just put it down over there," Madison pointed, her smile unwavering even as her brows knitted slightly, counting heads and calculating teams. "Sorry we''re late," Derek called out as he arrived, Marcy''s hand clasped in his. "Marcy decided to surprise me with a visit." "Well the more the merrier," Madison replied, her tone light but tinged with a hint of frustration at the unexpected addition. "Make yourselves at home. We''re just waiting on a few more people." Rodney followed in behind his sister, offering Madison an apologetic look. They were all getting settled when the doorbell rang. Madison''s heart skipped a beat as she opened the door, revealing Hunter, his hands tucked into the pockets of his jeans, his expression uncertain. "Hey," Hunter said, a little sheepish. "I saw your invite in the group chat, I figured I would check out the games." "Oh yeah, come on in," Madison forced a smile, stepping aside to let him in. She dove for her own phone, horrified to discover she posted the details to her party in the group chat from the cottage. "I''m not late am I? I thought I was making good time on the way over," Hunter said, stepping gingerly over the threshold. "Nope, we were just getting started," Madison tried to seem in control of the situation. "Everyone is in the living room. You can go make yourself at home." "Sure, but just to let you know, I am very competitive," Hunter stated, striding down the hall to the living room, the others greeting him with varying degrees of enthusiasm. "Alright, everyone," Madison clapped her hands together. "Let''s make the best of the night," The first game of the night was charades, which was going about as well as Madison had expected given the change-up in party guests. Rodney fumbled with his slip of paper, glancing up to find Hunter''s eyes on him, an unreadable expression etched across his face. Their hands brushed as they took turns reaching into the hat to figure out who their pattern would be, Rodney pulled out quickly with his. "Alright," Madison announced, shooting Rodney an apologetic look, "teams are set! It''s Luke and Derek, Jordan and Marcy, Hunter and Rodney, and Matt and I." The game was a series of missteps for Rodney and Hunter. Rodney''s hints were either too obscure or too frantic, while Hunter''s attempts at miming never actually matched the word he pulled. They fell behind quickly, their score embarrassingly low compared to the others. "Seriously?" Rodney muttered under his breath after their fifth failed round, meeting Hunter''s gaze which held a mix of frustration and annoyance. "I''m beginning to think you''re guessing wrong on purpose. How could you not get a frog from that." Hunter shook his head, "Can I talk to you in the hallway?" Rodney caught a look from Derek that seemed to ask if he wanted Derek to take care of this for him. Rodney shook his head and followed Hunter out into the hallway. "Look I get that you don''t like me anymore," Rodney said, his voice steady despite the tremor he felt inside, "But we''re not just losing the game, we''re making it awkward for everyone else. You need to help me out in there," Hunter''s eyes searched his, there was something else behind the anger in his eyes. "You think I don''t Like you? Why would you think that?" Rodney swallowed hard, trying to choose his words carefully. "Because you seem mad at me all the time. And you''re constantly avoiding me during every student council meeting." Hunter''s reaction was a mixture of surprise and something more vulnerable. "And you think I''m doing that because I don''t like you?" He shook his head, a laugh without humour escaping him. "Rodney... I love you. It''s just hard to be around you when I know I screwed everything up, I''m mad at myself." Rodney stood in the hallway stunned, he didn''t know how to respond to what he just heard, he wasn''t even sure he had heard right. Hunter''s face turned red and he moved for the door, but Rodney caught his arm. In one motion Rodney spun Hunter around and kissed him, causing Hunter to melt in his arms. They returned to the living room without another word, slipping back into the game. Their coordination improved marginally, enough to scrape a few points but not enough to win. As the night wound down and guests began to leave, Derek sidled up to Rodney, his eyes curious. "Everything okay? What did you guys talk about?" "We told each other the truth," Rodney said, an unfamiliar weight lifting from his shoulders. "And we came to an understanding." "Good for you, man," Derek clapped him on the back, making Rodney feel a little guilty. "Now I have a big favour to ask, mind walking home? Marcy''s coming over to my place for a movie." "Sure," Rodney agreed, stepping into the cool night once more. "Enjoy the movie," Rodney hadn''t gone far when footsteps caught up to him, Hunter, was trailing behind him. "Rodney," Hunter panted, grabbing his arm. "Do you want to come over tonight? I know I''ve been shitty but I want to make it up to you. Movie marathon round two?" "I don''t know Hunter, it''s pretty late and your parents are there," Rodney started, Hunter''s words about ending up with a girl in the end playing in his mind. "So what? It''s about time I start doing what I want to do, don''t you think?" Hunter''s eyes were pleading. "Okay," Rodney relented, after all, Hunter did say he loved him. The smile that lit up Hunter''s face made the yes even more worthwhile. In the sanctuary of the home theatre, the boy sunk into the large lounge chairs. Hunter leaned over, pulling Rodney into him. When Hunter''s lips met his again, there was no room for doubt, Rodney returned the kiss, happy to be in Hunter''s embrace. Their hands began to drift and Hunter paused for a moment. "Are you sure you want to be with me?" Hunter whispered against Rodney''s neck, his breath hot on his skin. "Yeah, I am," Rodney admitted, his cheeks turning with the confession. With a devilish grin, Hunter''s lips returned to Rodney''s, and in the quiet intimacy of the home theatre, they vowed to be together from that moment on.